Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Jack Washington

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4
41
Supercard Archives / Re: ALEX JONES (c) vs JACK WASHINGTON - WORLD TITLE
« on: November 05, 2021, 11:28:08 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was now only days away from his championship match and a chance to share a little bit of history after such a short time in SCW. A chance to be only the third man in SCW history to become the SCW world champion three times. It was no doubt a tough task ahead of him, and he and Alex Jones have traded barbs for the past 3 weeks. Now, with only a short time remaining, the clock ticks down to the epic confrontation where Jack has a chance to regain the championship after his loss to Mark Cross.

 

Outside the ring, we are concluding Jack’s time away from SCW for a few months, as now we learned that the Mexicans, in retaliation for not trusting Jack after the second shipment was attacked, and his failure to dispose of a person the Mexicans wanted him to, kidnapped Jack’s brother Jason. Now at his wits end, Jack is unsure of what to do, but has contacted Detective Jessica De Le Fuente, a Philadelphia cop with ties to Jack, about exactly what can be done to get Jason back without ruining everything and exposing Jack as having a hand in all that has transpired in the past few months to a year. 

 

Jack must now make the ultimate decision and face the consequences, the question remains what his choice will be, and how will be go out getting his brother back, and whether or not that’s even possible. Jack was prepared to go it alone and search for his brother, but Brian was able to talk him out of that. The time has come for Jack to face down his fears and make the choice between family, and business, and try to avoid any more collateral damage from this explosion of emotion.

 

--

Washington Estate,

Las Vegas, NV.

3 months ago.


 

Jack held the gun in his hand, even as he spoke to Jessica on the phone.

 

Jack: Jess... they got my brother. I need you to help me... I need you to help me get him back. That’s my brother man, that’s my FUCKING BROTHER man!

 

Jess does speak on the other end, but only Jack hears it. 

 

Jack: DON’T FUCKING TELL ME TO CALM DOWN! I’m sorry. I’m sorry... I... I’M JUST, A LITTLE FUCKED UP RIGHT NOW! 

 

He even aims the gun at the phone and yells again. 

 

Jack: You need to help me. Help me.

 

Jess seems to finally be able to get through to him. 

 

Jack: I’ll be right there. I know the place.

 

Jack ends the call and tears well up in his eyes. He wants nothing more than to destroy something. Brian is right there, hands on Jack’s shoulders, looking him square in the face

 

Brian: Kid, you need to calm down. 

 

Jack: How can I be calm, Brian? How? YOU FUCKING TELL ME... 

 

Jack has to take a breath, crying.

 

Jack: How am I supposed to fucking calm man? They got my big brother, in some fucking basement or some shit! He’s not part of this shit, Brian! He was never supposed to be part of this!

 

Brian: Well, he is now, Stick, and you going on a revenge trip and getting yourself killed isn’t going to get him back. All it’s going to do is get him killed too.

 

Jack: They aren’t about to do shit, Brian. I will kill them all if I have to.

 

Brian: Stick, listen to me. JOHN, listen to me.

 

Jack looked up, surprised that Brian would call him by his given name.

 

Jack: What?

 

Brian: You need to get a hold of yourself right now. Stop and think. Your brother is also my nephew, as are you. And I made a promise to your father, my brother, that I was going to take care of this family because he can’t anymore. And you, are NOT about to throw your life away to get your brother back. He means as much to me as he does you! Now, if you are going to meet up with Jessica, then do it. But you need to listen to her. You hear me... Listen to her.

 

Jack nodded. It wasn’t really ever made clear that he actually did hear or understand Brian, but he nodded. He felt so numb inside that he really didn’t even care, but he made it a point to turn back to Brian.

 

Jack: Yeah, I’ve... I’ve gotta go.

 

Brian: Stick, be careful, and listen to Jessica, and let her handle it.

 

Jack didn’t bother responding as he walked in almost a haze as he left, he got in his car and he drove away, still with his bulletproof vest on under his shirt, and his gun tucked into his pants, his destination unknown.

 

--

Undisclosed Location

Las Vegas, NV

3 months ago.


 

Jack sat in his car, a scowl etched across his face and still some watery eyes. He sat in a total silence as he waited. It seemed to take an eternity. Minutes felt like hours to Jack as he waited, and finally, some headlights pulled into where he was sitting. After a moment or two, which also felt like forever, Detective De La Fuente got out of her car, checking her surroundings before entering Jack’s car. Jack didn’t even acknowledge her presence at first, continuing to stare straight ahead, almost at nothing.

 

Jessica: John?

 

Jack didn’t respond at first. He finally sighed and turned to her, his face pale and his eyes still watering.

 

Jack: They got my brother, Jess.

 

Jessica: Who?

 

Jack: The Mexicans. 

 

Jessica: I’m sorry. I –

 

Jack simply put his hand up to stop her from saying anything else.

 

Jack: I don’t need you to feel sorry for me, or to tell me it’s going to be okay. I just need you to help me.

 

Jessica: Of course, I’ll do what I can. But you need to help me, before I can help you.

 

Jack: You need to tell me first.

 

Jessica: Tell you what?

 

Jack: How bad is this going to be?

 

Jessica: That depends.

 

Jack: On?

 

Jessica: It depends on what you mean. John, I will do everything I can to get your brother back, you know that.

 

Jack: I just need to know if this is going to ruin things after it’s over.

 

Jessica: If... all goes well, and we catch them, you’re going to be possibly under investigation for how much of a role you played in this. I know how deep you are in John. It’s not going to be easy to get you off the hook for this. You can’t walk away from this without an issue.

 

Jack simply ran his hand through his hair, sighing.

 

Jack: I’m not a snitch, Jess.

 

Jessica: This really isn’t the time to worry about that, John. Look, if you have information, you just have to give it to me, and I will make sure that I do everything to get him back. I’ll pull in a few favors to make this go as fast as I can.

 

Jack closed his eyes and leaned forward against the steering wheel. He clenched his fists and his knuckles turned white.

 

Jack: Green Chevy, 118BRX licence plate. That’s the car they put him in.

 

Jessica: That’s good, I can run that license plate and we can easily get a match. 

 

Jack: Just do it. Please. 

 

Jessica: Of course, I will. 

 

Jessica looked over at Jack, who never once looked her in the face during this conversation. She put a hand on to touch his shoulder.

 

Jack: Don’t. I don’t need the sympathy. I just need you to find my brother. Just find him.

 

Jessica slowly pulled her hand away.

 

Jessica: I will.

 

Jessica sighed as she left the car, and soon drove away. Jack stayed in his car, staring straight ahead, and gripping the wheel so hard it creeked and cracked. He let go of the wheel and pulled out his phone, dialing.

 

Jack: Ms. Ana-Sofia. I’m coming for you. 

 

Jack let those words be the only ones he spoke, and he hung up.

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

The Next Day


 

Jack just sat there, not bothering to really do anything. His cigar just burned sitting on the ashtray, his drink looking like he never took a sip. He just sat there, waiting on the couch for something, ANYTHING to happen. Brian noticed this and sat on the couch beside him.

 

Brian: You did the right thing.

 

Jack: I want my brother back. I don’t give a shit about right or wrong anymore, Brian. I just want him back. I need to know he’s okay. And these pieces of shit pay for trying to fuck with me. 

 

Brian: You fucked with them first.

 

Jack: You said the deal was bad, Brian. I’m getting out of the deal. I don’t have a choice now. They took it this far, not me.

 

Brian: Yeah, but you aren’t helping yourself.

 

Jack: What am I supposed to do? What do you want me to do?!

 

Brian: Get up and go... out. Go get drunk and fuck a hooker or something. You’re going to spend all your time cooped up in here and then what? You’re going to go insane just waiting around here. Seriously.

 

Jack: I can’t. If I go out, I’m gonna start looking for him, and you told me to be patient. And then I’m gonna start taking people out, and then I’m going to go to jail, and they’re going to FUCKING KILL MY BROTHER!

 

Brian: You can’t just sit here.

 

Jack: You told me to trust Jessica, and I’m trusting her.

 

Brian: Stick, this is not what I meant. I meant for you to not worry about it.

 

Jack in response burns a hole through Brian, looking at him like he had 3 heads.

 

Jack: Not. Worry. About it? Are you fucking serious? Are you fucking joking with me right now? How can I not worry? He wasn’t supposed to be in this, and I was doing right by him, Brian! I gave him a job, I got him clean, and now, he’s on some warehouse or some shit because these Mexicans want to FUCK with me! 

 

Brian: And you yelling about it, isn’t going to help anything. There is no use to you wasting your energy sitting on your hands, waiting for any news. You know the old saying? No news is good news. 

 

Jack: No, it means they haven’t found anything!

 

Jack then pulls out his phone and dials. It’s a long wait, but Jessica finally does pick up on the other end.

 

Jack: Anything?. 

 

Jessica: John, stop this.

 

Jack: Please tell me you have something. 

 

Jessica: Not yet. 

 

Jack: Come on Jessica, I’m counting on you!... 

 

Jessica: Calm down. I will handle it. You just don’t need to worry anymore.

 

Jack: Don’t tell me not to worry! It’s not your family!

 

Jack ended the call and tossed his phone aside.  He simply stood up after that and left the room.

 

--

Washington Estate 

Las Vegas, NV

3 Months Ago


 

Jack finally found an answer to his issues. He began to drink. And he began to drink heavily. As the days past with no news, and no call from the Mexicans regarding the situation, Jack simply became a drunk. He laid in bed for the time as it passed, drinking and barely doing anything. Jack was a mess, but he no longer cared about that. All this was, was a coping mechanism for everything that was going wrong.

 

Brian came into the room that was ripe with the smell of alcohol. Jack was laying in bed, passed out and half naked. Brian nudged him and there was no response, then after a harder nudge, Jack came out of his drunken stupor.

 

Jack: What? What? Who? Oh... Brian..

 

Brian: Jessica called while you were out.

 

Jack perked up, hearing Jessica’s name, still coming out of it.

 

Jack: What? Where? What happened?

 

Jack tried to stand up, but quickly fell back down, grabbing his head and shielding his eyes from the sunlight.

 

Brian: They found the car, and they’re going to follow it and find out if it goes back to wherever Jason is being held up.

 

Jack: Okay... okay..

 

Jack stood up again, stumbling over and trying to put his clothes on.

 

Brian: What are you doing.

 

Jack: I... I gotta go there. To help.

 

Brian: You’re in no condition to go anywhere. You’re drunk.

 

Jack: Fuck it.

 

Jack stumbled over to his kitchen and pulled ice cubes out of the ice cube maker and poured it, with water which he filled up a bucket with. He dumped the ice into the water bucket and simply dumped it over his head.

 

Jack: Ohhhh shit!

 

The cold water seemed to spring Jack to life, sobering him up as he had to take a second to let the water run down his body and back. He went back into the room, now a lot more focused. He put his clothes on, along with his bullet proof vest.

 

Jack: I’m sober now. Where are they?

 

Brian: I don’t know. And you’re not going to go anywhere.

 

Jack: The fuck you mean? I’m going.

 

Brian: Jessica’s not going to let you go anywhere near anything with this. You’re not a cop.

 

Jack: You let me handle it.

 

Jack again slipped his pistol into his pants and then pulled out his phone and dialed.

 

Jack: Jessica... Jessica... 

 

Jessica: John? 

 

Jack: where are they?... Tell me! I need to know my brother is okay. Please!... 

 

Jessica: I told you, let me handle this. I’ll call you when we’re done.

 

Jack: Jessica... Jessica don’t hang up! Fuck.

 

Jack put his phone down and stopped. He looked around and then went back to the refrigerator and opened it, looking for more booze. When there was none, he turned to Brian.

 

Brian: You drank 90% of it, Stick. 

 

Jack’s phone then started buzzing. He almost sprinted back over to the phone and picked it up without looking.

 

Jack: Jessica! 

 

Sonny: Sorry, sweetheart.

 

Jack: Sonny?

 

Sonny: Yeah, you know I was beginning to worry about you kid, you ain’t called in a while. Thought you might be dead.

 

Jack: No. Not yet.

 

Sonny: You alright, Kid?

 

Jack: No. 

 

Sonny: What happened? Where you been?

 

Jack: They took my brother, Sonny. I gotta go get him back.

 

Sonny: Well... shit kid... I didn’t know. 

 

Jack: Tell you what, once I get him back, once I take care of this... I got something for you, I’m close to figuring out where they hideout. Once I find out. I will tell you this... it’s open season.

 

Sonny: That’s the spirit kid. Now you’re really getting into this business!

 

Jack: Not like I want to. But for taking my brother, they have to pay.

 

Sonny: You see, now you know what it’s like. But if you get me the location of where they are, if you get that, I don’t think we’ll have problems after that.

 

Jack: Good. Good. 

 

Sonny: Alright kid, I’ll let you get back to your revenge. Just don’t go getting yourself killed doing it. I kinda like you kid.

 

Jack: I get it now. But, I’ll be in touch, and then, you can reach out and touch them.

 

Sonny: You got it kid.

 

Jack ended the call and began to think and pace. He then grabbed his phone and began messing around with it.

 

Brian: What are you doing?

 

Jack Finding out where Jessica is.

 

Brian: What?

 

Jack: Find my iphone.

 

Jack punches in Jessica’s number, and it pulls up her GPS.

 

Jack: Gotcha.

 

Jack quickly goes to grab his keys. Brian stops him.

 

Jack: Get out of the way, Brian.

 

Brian: You cannot go down there. You have no business there!

 

Jack: Family is my business.

 

Jack pushed aside Brian and left. He kept his phone open and began to look at the GPS location on the Iphone, which after a few mintues, turned off. And to Jack that only meant one thing, they found where they were, and that was where Jack needed to go. Jack began to drive, using the last location on the app, but he received another phone call, this one from Benny.

 

Jack: What do you want, Benny?

 

Benny: Jesus Christ, Kid, I wanted to make you were still alive.

 

Jack: For now.

 

Benny: Kid, what the fuck is going on, who were the people that took Jason?

 

Jack: Mexicans, Benny. I’ll explain all of it, at some point, after I get him back.

 

Benny: You know where he is?

 

Jack: Yeah, I’m going to get him back, right now.

 

Benny: They’re giving him back? What’s going on?

 

Jack: Oh, they are giving him back alright, one way or another.

--

Undisclosed location

3 months ago


 

The drive seemingly took hours, but really it was minutes. And by the time that Jack got there, there was smoke coming from the mid-sized house, broken glass was all over the place. All the police vehicles there told Jack he had the right place. He parked his car a few hundred yards away, and began to slowly creep up to the house. There were a few scattered gunshots, none of which were close to Jack, but he still reacted. As he moved up, there was silence. A few people began to yell instructions to each other, as Jack backed up, and made it a spot he could see, but not be seen. He watched as several Mexicans were led out in handcuffs, but Ana Sofia was not one of them. He simply watched and then approached after a while. An officer was there to stop him.

 

Officer: Whoa, woah, back off please, the situation is under control. 

 

Jack: Where’s... where’s my brother? Where’s Jessica?

 

Officer: Sir, I need you step back.

 

Jack watched as Jessica was helped out of the house, groaning in anger and a large blood spatter on her shirt. Soon enough an ambulance made it’s way to the scene, and Jessica was given medical attention. Jack tried desperately to get to her.

 

Jack: Jessica!

 

Jessica heard Jack’s voice and was actually a little startled that he had found her. He got her attention and waved for the officer to let him by to her. Jack came up to her and was eagerly awaiting the news.

 

Jack: Shit... you alright?

 

Jessica: Thank god I had my best on. Hurts like hell. 

 

Jack: Is... Jason...

 

Jessica: He’s alive. They found him. He was roughed up be he’ll be okay. They’re going to take him to the hospital. 

 

Jack: Fuck.. Fuck.. Okay.. Which one?

 

Jessica: I don’t know.

 

Jack: I’ll find out.  You gonna be okay?

 

Jessica: Yes. How did you even find me?

 

Jack: I tracked your phone. 

 

Jessica: You could have been killed. 

 

Jack: I know... I.. I needed to find him.

 

Jessica: Go. Just go... he’s fine.

 

Jack lowered his head and nodded, he looked back up as Jessica, continuing to nod.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

With that, Jack departed, asking where his brother was taken, before fully leaving the area. He gets into his car and he dials a number.

 

Jack: Sonny.

 

Sonny: Kid.

 

Jack: The place isn’t far away, but I don’t think it’s the only one. Maybe you can make something of it. I’ll text it to you.

 

Sonny: How’s your brother?

 

Jack: He’s fine, but this isn’t over.  Ana Sofia is still out there. They must have moved when they knew I was coming. 

 

Sonny: Where’s your brother now.

 

Jack: Centennial Hills Hospital. 

 

Sonny: Good place. I’ll have people watch out for him.

 

Jack: You don’t need to do that.

 

Sonny: Kid, you’ve helped me more than you know. It’s the least I could do.

 

Jack: Thanks Sonny.

 

Jack ends the call, headed to the hospital

 

--

Centennial Hills Hospital

Las Vegas, NV

3 months ago


 

Jack arrived and checked in, finding Jason’s room and visiting him. Jason is bandaged up and has a few wounds, but he is for the most part okay. Jack walks in and sees Jason and rushes to his side.

 

Jason: Hey bro.

 

Jack: Jason.

 

Jason: I don’t know what happened man. These dudes just grabbed me. 

 

Jack: I know. We figured it out, and it’s been taken care of. The important thing is that you are safe.

 

Jason: What was the deal.

 

Jack: I fucked up. It wasn’t meant for you to be a part of it. I’m sorry that that happened. I so damn sorry. 

 

Jason: What? What did you do?

 

Jack: I needed to make some money, I got into bed with bad people. And when things got rough, they blamed me. And as a result, you were dragged into this. It was never my intention for that to happen. You’re my brother and I love you. I won’t ever do that to you again. I promise.

 

Jason: Yeah... 

 

Jack and Jason share a soft hug as brothers as the scene finally fades out.

 

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.

Jack is once again shown in his home, shaking his head seemingly in disappointment

 
Jack: You never cease to disappoint me, Alex. Seriously. 

 

I expected something. something good, something great, but this? What you just did, and things you have said, make me sick to my stomach. I mean, for fuck’s sake man, you can’t even really own up to your own past. Everything you have said, makes me correct. You’re going to sit here and look into a camera like this, and talk about how you regret the things you’ve done and how you really look back at yourself and you feel shame. You don’t like the person you were back then. I’m sorry, back then was a fucking year ago. You’re not sorry about the things you’ve done, you only have the regrets you have now because it didn’t get you what you wanted. Period, point blank. You’re a god damn clown for this shit, Alex. You know what it is? You really wanna know what this is? This is a desperate act, by a desperate man. A man who continues to speak about “retribution” in the same manner that a person who is looking for salvation, and they put their hands together, and they fall on their knees and they pray. Because that, makes it all better, doesn’t it Alex? It is some of the funniest shit to see a man have to turn to some higher power because they fucked up their lives, and then, everything is just dandy. 

 

You know how that happens Alex? Asshats like you, fuck up everything to the point where nobody speaks to them anymore. Nobody trusts them and nobody believes them. So, they turn to some form of spiritual awakening so they can say “I was saved. I repent my sins!” I don’t know about what they do in Dallas, or wherever the hell you call your home state now, but when you fuck up, sorry doesn’t cut it. Finding the holy spirit doesn’t cut it. All of this shit is as phony as the tv televangelist on at 3 o’clock in the morning trying to get you to buy prayer beads to get saved. But you know, first you gotta give me $500 dollars. “Retribution” is just your fancy buzzword for “I am in serious trouble of getting my ass kicked again, please believe I have changed!” All this shit is, is a ruse, until you win another championship, and then just like that, magically you will be right back to stabbing people in the back, stepping on those lower than you, and calling yourself a god again. I swear, I had to pull up the Michael Jordan “Stop it, get some help” meme for this shit. 

 

I called this from the very start, that every single on the people in Wolfslair are hypocrites. They love this “I’ll call you out for being a bad person, but you can’t call me out.” I said this shit a year ago, when you were riding high. My opinion has not changed, I haven’t said anything that is a false statement. You are all trash people who continue to exist despite everyone being better off when you aren’t. You’re going to go with this “I own my mistakes” bullshit now? Where was this when you were champion last year Alex? Where was the repent? Where was the seeking of retribution? Did that not apply then? You’re only doing it now, because you have nothing else left to throw at me. You have absolutely nothing besides a hope and a prayer that I screw this up somehow. You’re sitting there, praying that I can make my flight to New York City, or then I get into a car accident on the way to the building. You have ZERO to offer against me Alex. Nothing. So, you’re looking internally like “I’ve changed my ways now, I’m a new person!” Get the fuck out of here with that bullshit, Alex. I’m not buying it. All this retribution bullshit is just that, and it’s all to get you through this match. You were hoping that I couldn’t sit here and run you into the ground any further than I already did. A year ago, I obliterated you, I made fun of your stupid nicknames, I made fun your family, I did exactly what I said was going to do. And you were hoping then, that you never crossed my path again. But you were also thinking deep down in your soul, that if we met up again, things would be different. And so, you chose the bullshit you’re spewing now, because I’ve already gone over your past. You were shit then, and you’re shit now, Alex. 

 

I was going to have to talk about some other things, find out some different info on you, but you know what the funny thing is? For as long as you have been in wrestling, you’re still a piece of dried bread. You’re stale, you’re nothing. I had to ask last year who the fuck Alex Jones is, and a year later, all that has been revealed is that you’re a liar and a fraud. And to be fair, I already knew that shit from the jump, my guy. Nothing about you has changed, because there’s nothing there to begin with. You are a paper tiger and a pretender. You are seeking “Retribution” to salvage your career and try and turn it around and make people like you again. I don’t know about the rest of you, but when somebody stabs me in the back, they can’t take it back with a “sorry.” I can’t deal with that kind of a person, why anybody still deals with you is something of a mystery Alex.


 

Jack sighs heavily, and then points a finger at the camera as he continues.

 

Jack: You see, I would rather you just be consistent, and tell me you’re a god again. Just tell me that you are the best thing since sliced bread and I would, actually respect that. I would. I would rather you be a dick bag the entire time, then smile in my face just to stab me in the back. You are demonstrating how shitty of a person you really are. Nobody likes fake people, Alex. Me? I’m an asshole. I’ve said it plenty of times. I embrace being an asshole. But you know what people can say about me? At least, they know where they stand. All of the other wrestlers in SCW? I don’t like any of them. I will trash them, just as easily as I will trash you. But at least, you know where you all stand. With you Alex? People can be all over the place, depending on how you feel that day. It’s really, really fucking sad that you are that type of a human being. It is why you are seeking “Retribution” right? To take back the shitty things you’ve done.  Now, you’re really sorry about lying to Austin Mercer’s face. And backstabbing Griffin Hawkins to get what you wanted. 

 

BULL. SHIT.

 

You’re are sorry about it now, because you think it will help you keep your championship. I mean, I almost wish I had the ability to turn it off and on again like you do. Because I feel like I’ve heard this type speech before from you. I feel like this is exactly the type of shit you’d try and pull, like it’s a fucking magic trick. You’re not going to pull the wool over my eyes Alex. I see through bullshit. I can smell it a mile away, and you are full of shit, and you have been for an entire year. Twice now, you have been plucked from obscurity and your fucking hidey hole and won the SCW World Championship. And the first time, that was really how you wanted it to go. “I’m the man, I’m the shit” that was you. That’s what you thought was cool. Just like when you put that stupid ass blonde streak in your hair, like you were trying to recapture your youth or some shit. 

 

This, the shit you’re doing now, is you trying to facilitate like you’ve changed. You know deep down you have not, so why are you even doing this pretense? Why are you bothering to act like you’ve grown and matured. I mean, seriously, grown and matured? Aren’t you kicking 40’s door down at this point in your life? Most normal people grow and mature when they get to the age of 25, what the fuck is this extra 15 years that you’re trying to pull of now, Alex? What the fuck is this? You really think anybody is buying this? I’m certainly not. And nobody else should either. You’re sitting here, trying to save face, because your whole career, you’ve been a piece of shit human being. Now you’re sitting here trying to act like you’ve made this change, and really, I’m just the worst person in the world because I go after everyone equally. You trying to act like I’m after some kind of retribution is a bunch of horseshit that you’re really trying to pass off as this faux wisdom, and to be real honest with you, chief, it’s not gonna work.


 

Jack chuckles to himself as he continues.

 

Jack: I don’t have to seek retribution in any way shape or form. I can tell you with a smile on my face, I’ve done and said some shitty things, I’ve never said I was a saint, so I don’t try and act like one. I told everybody from day 1 that I was out for me. I was out to get what I want, and I don’t care who I have to step on, or offend, to get there. You know damn well you didn’t do that, and you know damn well this is just an act. Until you lose that championship, this will be what you’re selling. A “make good.” No motherfucker, if you really were about this, you would have been about it last year. You would have been doing this your whole career, instead you’ve done the opposite, and then tried to “clean yourself up” multiple times. Only to go right back to how you were last year. You change your attitude like your fucking tighty-whiteys when the situation suits you. All you are, is a salesman, and piss poor one at that.

 

I am happy with the person I am, Alex, you are not. You and are not the same. Let’s just cut that shit out right now. I’ve done this, on my own, I’ve built myself up, by myself, I didn’t need anybody, and I don’t need anybody around me to do it. You have to surround yourself with these other fucking terrible people to justify yourself. I don’t have to justify myself to anybody. If you want the truth, you know where you can get it. You may not like it, but it’s going to be how I do it. I’ve said plenty of times before I’m not out here, wearing a white hat. I cheat, I am not a nice person, I will gladly take any victory I can, any way I can, and I will not lose sleep over how it gets done. In my eyes, I should have been the world champion sooner in this company, because I rose to the top of it, faster than anybody, ever. I have backed up every single thing I’ve ever said, Alex. You can call it cocky, or arrogant, but if you utter from your lips that I’m not as good as I think I am, what the hell does that make you when I beat YOU to win my first world title? Who in the hell are you, my guy? You are not anywhere close to my league, and you never were, even in your prime in 1938, you would not have beaten me last year. You’re so wrapped up in your fantasy world, you have lost sight of the reality of who I am. I came here, and said what I was going to do, and I did it. Did you Alex? No, you didn’t. You had to keep banging your drum like “I’ve done this and I’ve done this, you should respect me!”

 

Nobody has any respect for you, because you don’t even have respect for yourself. And that’s a fact.


 

Jack rubs at his eyes with his fingers, feigning pain.

 

Jack: You’re pitiful Alex, So I’m going to do the world a favor in Madison Square Garden, and beat your ass again, in the ring. And I will take the SCW world championship from you, and then, you can fuck off with your retribution bullshit.  I just wonder how you live with yourself, and how you sleep at night, knowing how fake you are. This isn’t even a good story to try and tell Alex, and you know that, deep down, you know that and you’re only kidding yourself. If this is the best you can come up with in order to actually beat me, you are in for a worse beating than you got last time. I made no bones about being the face of this franchise, and that’s the truth. You are being FED to me, as I beat you, and I take what I deserve. This is just history repeating itself, you will be smashed in the middle of that ring, and I will hold up MY championship over your broken body. And then, then I would very much like to hear how you still regret things. I still want you to keep searching for that retribution. Please, I’m begging you, keep this same energy my guy, because you will find NOTHING at High Stakes that even looks like retribution. All you will find, is me, ready to beat your ass, and then I will take you apart, piece by piece and then afterward, you can go on a spiritual quest to find this retribution you seek. As long as you are out of my way, I don’t give a shit what you do.

 

Just, for real, stop this bullshit and be who you really are. Then again, do you even know who you are? Do you even know anything about yourself? No, because anything you think you know about yourself, is up for debate. You’re still searching for answers. So when you sit there and you call me insecure, you’re really just trying to relate yourself to me. You want to see yourself in me. I am not you Alex. I have no reason to be insecure, I cut through this company like a hot knife through butter, and you think I am insecure? What reason do I have to be insecure, Alex? Please, tell me, because I’m struggling for an answer. You have every reason to be insecure because people like me, come along and they show you how much of a failure you are. So no, I’m not you.  I never want to be you. I’m better than that. I’m better than you. And at High Stakes, I will prove it again. 

 

High Stakes is where I take back what’s mine. It’s a simple transaction, Alex. Your compliance is not required. You can put up all the fronts you want, you can spew all the bullshit you want about retribution, all of it, is not going to prevent me from getting back in my rightful spot. I earned it already, and I’ve already jumped through every hoop there is to jump through. You’re just the last one. I hope you have been keeping my championship shiny and warm, because that’s all you are good for right now. For you, there is no saving you from what’s going to happen. 

 

I’m going to beat you, Alex. I’m going to destroy you, Alex. And there’s two things you can do it about it.  Nothing, and like it.

The championship is coming back where it belongs.

See you in New York, you bitch.


 

Jack stares intently into the camera as we cut to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

42
Supercard Archives / Re: ALEX JONES (c) vs JACK WASHINGTON - WORLD TITLE
« on: October 30, 2021, 11:45:26 PM »
Prologue:

As it worked out, Jack and Crystal came up short in their mixed tag match against Amber Ryan and Alex Jones. The champions walked away the winners, but it really didn’t matter to Jack in the long run. And despite the altercation with the referee, Jack managed to exit the match unscathed. Now, he was fixated on getting what he was after, ever since returning to SCW, the SCW World heavyweight championship. It was now within his grasp as he would headline High Stakes XI and look to defeat Alex Jones and win back the championship at Madison Square Garden. Jack was of course fully capable of doing this, but there was almost an expectation of this to happen, and Jack seemingly had to live up to them. For him, anything short of victory and winning back the championship would be seen as a failure. Anything short of walking away with the gold would not be acceptable. Jack would consider himself almost a laughing stock if he fell short. Jack would have to keep his focus up and not fall into a lull, otherwise all of those things would indeed happen. He knew that Alex Jones was good, having wrestled him before, but Jack remained confident he would win. Now all he had to do, was prepare.

 

Outside the ring, we are drawing closer to what happened before and while Jack was away. After the second hit on the Mexican’s shipment, tensions were once again high. Jack had to have yet another meeting with Ana Sofia, first to discuss the shipment loss, which then turned into Ana Sofia revealing that she has a tail on Jack, since her first ever job working with Jack didn’t go as she has instructed. Jack had already known this, but he could now confirm Ana Sofia knew it, and now, there was a crack in their trust. 

 

Jack was also again approached by Detective De La Fuente about the shipments and about turning over this to the police to make this all go away, but it was obviously against Jack’s moral code of not going to the police for assistance. That was what got his father in jail and Jack ex-communicated from Philadelphia, his own hometown. Now Jack seems to have a powder keg of issues with him, and trying to his best to make all of this work, without it exploding in his face, even though it could go off seemingly at any moment.

 

And as with any pending explosion, one must always be mindful of collateral damage.

 

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

3 months ago.

 

Jack was at home, leaned forward in his recliner, hands clasped together, save for his two fingers which rested over his lips. He was deep in thought. He let out a sigh as Brian came into the kitchen, and poured himself a drink, as he usually did. He came and sat down in front of Jack on the couch.

 

Brian: You like playing with fire, Stick.

 

Jack ignored him for a few seconds, but eventually looked up at Brian and shook his head, and another deep sigh followed.

 

Jack: I’m going to make this work.

 

Brian: You sure about that? You have created a pretty good mess for yourself.

 

Jack: I’ll clean it up, I’m almost there.

 

Brian: Are you? You have them Mexicans pretty pissed off.

 

Jack: They are supposed to be.

 

Brian: And now they’re still tailing you. And watching you. Is this how you want to fix this? Doesn’t seem like it’s a really good plan right now.

 

Jack looked at Brian, and if looks could kill, Brian would be a pile of blood and guts. Brian half snickers and takes a sip of his drink, further annoying Jack.

 

Jack: I told you, I was going to handle this. Okay, I just need to get it through to Ana Sofia that it’s too dangerous and we need to break off the deal.

 

Brian: You’re doing a fine job.

 

Brian was trolling, and Jack was not in the mood for it.

 

Jack: Don’t keep fucking with me Brian. It’s not funny. I told you that I was going to handle this, I’m almost there. And then I don’t have to worry about Sonny, I don’t have to worry about Ana Sofia, none of them. I can step back and let them kill each other for all I care!

 

Brian: You think that’s going to happen and you’re not going to be part of this?

 

Jack: I don’t have people to fight that battle, Brian. My crew is small and they aren’t fighters. Unless you’re feeling froggy.

 

Brian: I just handle the money, Stick. That’s about it for me.

 

Jack: Then I don’t want to hear about how you think I’m doing, and trying to make this worse than it is. I am close. Okay. I am close.

 

Brian: You’re close to a lot of things, Stick. Close to having all this shit backfire is you ask me.

 

Jack: I didn’t, but that’s never stopped you before.

 

Brian: I know. It’s what’s kept you in business for this long. 

 

Jack: Oh, so now you want to run everything? Is that it? You don’t think I’m doing a good job, so you want to take over? Be my guest Brian.

 

Brian simply shook his head and took another sip of his drink.

 

Brian: No, Stick, I’m not taking over, I’m just throwing out suggestions, that’s all. If you want to run this, run it. I’m only offering advice.

 

Jack: And what advice are you offering, Brian? All you’ve done so far is just make some snide ass comments!

 

Brian: It’s part of my charm.

 

Jack: Then what do you suggest I do? What words of wisdom do you have for me?

 

Brian: I just think you should consider Jessica’s offer.

 

Jack groaned and buried his face in his hand. He shook his head, obviously this was not what he wanted to hear.

 

Jack: No.

 

Brian: Stick, let me tell you what’s about to happen around here if you keep going the way you’re going. Those people you got working in your casino, are going to start second guessing you, and they’re going to follow their boss. And soon enough, you’re going to be the one with more heat on your ass than you think. Because if those shipments, start getting delayed, and then Sonny starts wondering if you’re double crossing him. And then you have both guns pointed at you, and you just said, you ain’t got the man power to deal with Sonny if he’s mad at you. And then Mexicans are already onto you. They are going to come looking for more than just you if you’re not careful.

 

Jack: And you want me to snitch of them? They’ll come back and be after me like the folks in Philly are!

 

Brian: That’s what happens when you make bad deals, Stick. I told you that. And this deal is going to get you killed. You have the option of letting Jessica handle it. Sure, it’s bad press, but you know what it does? It keeps you alive. Them Mexicans are eventually going to turn on you anyway, and you’ve already given them plenty of reason to. You need to get this shit taken care of before that happens.

 

Jack: I said I was going to! And I’m going to! I’m not going to snitch on anybody, that’s what got my dad taken to prison man, I ain’t going out like that. If they want to come kill me, then they’re just going to have to. I’m not going to the fucking cops for anything. That’s the rules. That’s always been the rules!

 

Brian: And look at where the fucking rules got you now! You ain’t at home, you’re living here, because you CAN’T go home. You got this shit here, and you think it’s worth it? You’re going to have people get hurt that aren’t even in this life, Stick. You’re more worried about some code than you are anything else. This ain’t the old days, Stick. This is a different time, and shit has changed. And if you don’t change, you ain’t gonna make it.

 

Jack is seething angry, but he does understand Brian’s point. None the less, he’s still angry.

 

Jack: I came out here, to get away from all that shit. I came out here to make my own way, and I’m doing that. I DID that Brian! I’m on top right now. I got everything I need! And I’m going to do this.... my way!

 

Jack is pacing back and forth he’s so upset. He then looks at his watch, and then at one of the wall clocks.

 

Brian: What?

 

Jack: What time is it?

 

Brian looks over at the clock too, confirming the time.

 

Brian: 10:24, it’s right.

 

Jack: Something’s not right, Jason should have been home 20 minutes ago.

 

Brian: It’s Vegas, traffic is crazy, you know that.

 

Jack: I send people for him, Brian. So shit like that doesn’t happen!

 

Jack frantically reaches for his phone, picks it up, presses a couple of buttons and the other end rings.

 

Jack: Marcos, have you picked up Jason yet?

 

Marcos: He’s not out here. I’ve been waiting for like 30 minutes. It he working late or something?

 

Jack: FUCK. Marcos, you call me back in 5 minutes.

 

Marcos: Is something wrong?

 

Jack: They better fucking HOPE not.

 

Jack ends that call and quickly dials some more numbers. Again it rings.

 

Jack: Benny, have you seen my brother?

 

Benny: Uh, not recently, why?

 

Jack: Check the cameras.

 

Benny: For what? What hell is going -

 

Jack: JUST FUCKING DO IT BENNY!

 

There is a period of silence and Benny checks around the security camera feeds. Jack paces while he waits, impatient for an answer.

 

Jack: WELL?!

 

Benny: Slow the hell down! I’m going as fast as I can! Jesus, kid, relax a little.

 

Jack: Don’t fucking start with me Benny, just fucking look!

 

Benny continues to search, but at the end, he doesn’t find Jason anywhere.

 

Benny: He’s not on any of the cameras.

 

Jack: Check the whole loop from when he clocked into work. I need to know where he was supposed to be. Check with the head of security. Find him, Benny!

 

Benny: Kid, you need to calm down.

 

Jack: Don’t. Benny. DO. NOT.

 

Benny doesn’t answer as he continues to study the cameras.

 

Benny: Alright, he clocked in at 1pm, like usual, he got stationed down in the underground parking garage. He’s just going through his day like normal. Nothing out of the ordinary.

 

Jack: Did he clock out?

 

Benny pulls that up.

 

Benny: Clocked out for lunch at 6, came back at 7. Clocked out at 9:55

 

Jack continues to impatiently pace as Benny just reads off numbers. 

 

Jack: AND?

 

Benny: Hang on, there’s a camera on the punch box. There he is... Oh shit!

 

Jack: WHAT?! WHAT HAPPENED?!

 

Benny: Two guys grabbed him! They took him to a car.I’m trying to follow!

 

Benny frantically finds the camera with Jason being forced into a car and the car drives off.

 

Benny: Green Chevy, 118BRX licence plate. It... looks like Mexican people? Some kind of hispanic from the looks of it.

 

Jack cringes and clenches his fists, putting a death grip on his phone. He puts the phone up to his mouth. 

 

Jack: I’m going to get him back.

 

Benny: What the fuck is going on, Kid?

 

Jack: Don’t worry about it.

 

Jack hangs up the phone and dials another number. The phone shows Jason’s number, but it goes straight to voicemail. Jack hangs up the phone and yells. His primal scream is heard as he walks over to his drawer and pulls out his pistol. Brian finally steps in front of him.

 

Brian: Stick...

 

Jack: Get. Out. Of the way!

 

Brian: You don’t even know where he is! Stop! 

 

Jack: I will shoot you if you don’t move.

 

Brian: Stick, you’re going to do something stupid, at least before you do, figure it out. They got Jason for a reason.

 

Jack: It doesn’t matter. I’m getting him back.

 

Jack points his pistol square at Brian.

 

Jack: Now move.

 

Before Brian could say another word, Jack’s phone starts buzzing. He looks down and it’s Jason’s number. Jack frantically answers.

 

Jack: Jason?! Jason where are you?!

 

The voice comes across on the other end, but it is not Jason’s. It’s a heavily accented man.

 

Voice: Your brother is fine. We have him now. We will make sure you are not the problem, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: My brother isn’t a part of this! Let him go!

 

Voice: We need to be sure. You will hear from soon, but if you do not do as we say, we will kill him.

 

Jack: Don’t. You. Fucking. Touch Him!

 

The call ends abruptly as Jack slams his phone down. He yells again, tears coming from his eyes as he marches to his closet and pulls out a bullet proof vest. He puts it on over his shirt and jacket, and again proceeds to try and leave, but again Brian stops him.

 

Brian: Stick, stop. You’re not thinking about this.

 

Jack: I’m going to kill them all.

 

Brian: You’re going to get yourself killed.

 

Jack: THEY GOT MY BROTHER!

 

Brian: And you have no idea where he is. Now stop it. This isn’t going to get you anywhere if you just go and start shooting first and not thinking this through! 

 

Jack: You get out my way, Brian. If I have to tear this whole god damn city apart, I will! I don’t care what happens to me, I’m going to get my brother back!

 

Brian: You don’t have options, Stick. You have to think about this. They have people following you. They will know what you’re doing. If you just calm down and you think about this, maybe there’s other options.

 

Jack really wasn’t even bothering to listen to what Brian was saying, he started loading himself down with ammo he had around the house. 

 

Brian: Stick! God damn it! Listen to me!

 

Brian had to physically grab Jack to make his stop. 

 

Brian: If they know you’re coming, they will kill him anyway. This isn’t what you need to handle. This is bigger than you.

 

Jack finally stopped, staring at Brian and wiping away tears. He quickly pulled up his phone, and dialed another number.

 

Jack: Jess... I need... I need your help.

 
--

 
ON CAMERA:

Click.

 

Jack is in his home as usual, not really taking the loss at Climax Control too hard, obviously. He begins with a simple shrug.

 

Jack: What did you expect? Look, I told you that I didn't give a damn about that mixed tag match and it showed. I mean I tried I tried and despite all my hard work and despite my best efforts, Crystal still managed to screw that up. Whatever. All that matters is that that is officially over I do not have to worry about some garbage teammate ruining my chances at High Stakes. The match was stupid, I didn't want to participate in it, but I did it because I am a leader. And I wanted to give Alex Jones just a glimmer of hope for I snuff all of it out. 

 

Anyway the best part about all that, is that Alex Jones still doesn't even think he has a chance and he's right. I do one of my very rare checks of social media and what do I see? I see Alex Jones pleading his case already! “Nobody is giving me a chance and I'm going to go down swinging and I'm going to do this and I'm going to do that and blah blah blah” and nobody cares. I mean I did what I could to give you a glimmer of hope and this is how you repay me? You go on social media and you basically dig your own grave? What happened to Alex Jones that I fought in 2019? Where did he go? I mean this is absolutely pathetic! Why are we even having this match at High Stakes if that's how you're going to act? You are being utterly ridiculous. A poor excuse for a champion. It makes me wonder how the hell you won that championship in the first place! The Cowboy must suck more than I ever imagined. 

 

You know the best part is that you are literally banking on me making a mistake in order for you to win. You're literally walking around saying “You know if Jack Washington makes a mistake I'm going to win. it's the only chance that I have is for Jack Washington to screw up. outside of that I really don't have a shot in hell.” And you're right you are absolutely correct my man. That is the way that every single person who has beaten me, has beaten me. It’s because I made a mistake. Absolutely nobody on this roster has ever shown themselves to be better than me. But I cannot believe this complete bitch attitude you have. What happened to the champion from 2019 who threw a party for himself and told us all he was a God? where did he go man? I've been looking for him since 2019. Please don’t tell me that that guy is now you? I guess that's what happens when you get humbled isn't it? That's what happens when you run your mouth and then you run into somebody like me and I not only take your championship but I beat your ass in the middle of the ring and leave you laying just like I said I was going to. 

 
That's what happens, and now you want to come different right? Now you wanna act like you're this experienced veteran who's going to teach this young kid a lesson? That might work on somebody who hasn't already seen all of your tricks Alex. I've seen all of your tricks already I saw and heard and listened, painstakingly at times, to what you have to say and all you have to say is a whole lot of nothing.  All you have done thus far is embarrass yourself by proving what I said about Wolfslair the entire time in 2019 is the truth. You're all a bunch of hypocrites. You're all a bunch of clowns who talk all of this shit while they are on top and then when they have to face somebody or they have to face a real test, suddenly they get real quiet all of a sudden. They would have a bunch of stuff to say. What happened? You’re telling me that you're not gonna lay down you're literally doing everything but laying down right now. You're out here telling people you're TRYING to defend your championship. “I’m TRYING to have a successful title defense but I have an opponent who's gonna beat my ass I just have to hope to survive.” You are pathetic Alex. You are a joke of a champion and I'm going to do what I said I was going to do when I came back. about to beat your ass, I'm going to take your championship and I'm going to make it MY championship. And then you and the rest of Wolfslair can scurry around back to your hidey holes. 

 

I thought and I hoped and I prayed on it, and unfortunately God seems to have a sense of humor because he continues to let Wolfslair hang around as if they are relevant. It's like some cruel joke it's like you all are a bunch of cockroaches and you continue to just come out of the woodwork every single time something is going good. Quite frankly I'm just tired of it. I'm tired of all of you continuing to pop up like a pimple on prom night, so you can continue to think that your little organization your little group means anything to anybody but it doesn’t. You keep trying to relive the good old days. “Hey you know we were once world champion and bombshells champion simultaneously that was in wolfslair’s camp that was two years ago.” You guys are getting almost as annoying as a ‘72 Dolphins. Every time some team in the NFL as an undefeated record and they get to play a game in primetime and every single time that that happens everybody in the NFL media busts out the ‘72 Dolphins. we all get it. At one point they were perfect that was a long time ago. This is about what you have done in the most recent time frame. All you're the group is doing is holding on to championships until much better people come along and take it from them. That's what you're doing right now Alex. You are holding on to MY championship until High Stakes. You know it I know it and everybody else knows it. That's why you're on social media trying to rally support for your championship defense because you know that you need all the help that you can get. I have never seen such a pussy ass display in my entire life. but you will be thanking me in a couple of weeks because you both have to rally support for championship defenses because you won't have a championship anymore.


 

Jack chuckles to himself and eases down into his chair.

 

Jack: the best that you can do is calling me Jackie like that shit is clever, you are in for a world of pain. I bet you really thought that shit was cute didn’t you? Did you stay up all night thinking of that one? I bet you did. None of that, nothing you have said nothing that you can or will say to me is going to make me drastically change how I approach this match. My goal is simple I'm taking back what's mine. You just happen to be the guy holding it, I told you that last week. My attitude about that isn't going to change especially if you're going to act like you're acting right now. If you're going to continue to act this way at High Stakes you can save yourself a lot more embarrassment if you just hand me the championship. Walk away and take the forfeit. But you're not going to do that are you Alex? No, you think you have some shot at revenge? You think that you winning is all of a sudden going to change things? You’re even dumber than you look if you think that. Don’t sit here and try and play this “I can teach you a thing or two” type bullshit Alex. Seriously. I always thought at least you were better than that.

 

I mean if you're really going to sit there and you're going to try and give me some kind of knowledge at this point Alex you are barking up the wrong tree. I never have and I never will need anything from you other than the SCW world championship. That's it. I don't need any encouragement or words of advice I don't need any of your knowledge. All I need is for you to show up at high stakes in New York City and get this work. If you think that you getting a win back against me “redeems” you from all the stupid shit that you've done, well, you're an idiot. So let me save you the disappointment of people still not believing you when your lips move. At the end of the day, you aren’t going to beat me. You’re just not. I don’t care if you have somehow turned into Alex Jones the white, you’re not going to beat me.

 

But, If you by some miracle, some act of God retain the championship, it only means that you got lucky and you're walking away with my championship and I did something wrong. That's it, that's how this works Alex. It's not going to take back you throwing a party for yourself and thinking you're God. It's not going to take away all the dumb shit that you said, or take away all of the lying and the conniving that you've done. It must be so embarrassing for you to look back on your career, look at all the championships you’ve won, and you can’t even be proud of any of them. I can look back and be proud of the hit job I did on you, and how I cut you down to size. It was fantastic, a work of art even. You were not ready for me? Of course you weren’t. I’m an anomaly. I am the face of this franchise Alex.  I am the star quarterback, and you aren’t even a backup. You’re the guy they call while he’s sitting at home, or out golfing, because I went down. And now that I’m back, and now that I’m at the top of my game again, your services are no longer required. It’s a pretty cut and dry situation. I will send you back home, and you can continue to try and search for whatever the hell you think you’re going to find, elsewhere, because you won’t get it from me. This isn’t about some rookie and veteran thing. I will just as soon step on your stupid face as look at you.


 

Jack against shrugs and laughs to himself.

 

Jack: Yeah, I don't have that problem that you have. I know I’m not a nice person. I will own up and fess up to all the bad things that I have done and I will do it with a smile on my face. I have done bad things but I have never sat back and said one thing that wasn't true. I didn't need to build a world of lies to help me feel better about myself. I know who I am I know that my word is my bond and when I say I'm going to do something, I do it. I And the way I’ve done a lot of things in my life? I know I'm going to hell, and that's alright with me. 

 

Yeah, I'm greedy I'm selfish I'm self-centered and I don't give a damn about anybody else but me. To me, getting where I want by any means necessary is exactly how I roll. I don't care what I have to say or who I have to step on in order to get where I need to go, and you should already know this Alex. I brought up your family last time, I made fun of all your stupid ass nicknames. All to get under your skin. Just like I’m doing now. There is no depths that I will not stoop to in order to get what I want. I'm seeking the glory. I want the killshot. I am going for the moment. I don't care what anybody is going to think about me in two year, three years or five years or ten years. if I get what I want? SCREW the rest of these people, I will be happy I will go to sleep every night and I will sleep like a baby being the asshole that I am. 

 

I will embrace that every single day of the week and twice on Sunday. I am me. I will tell you how I feel, I will tell you what I think and if you don't like it that's just too damn bad. It doesn't make me a bad guy, it means I tell the truth and sometimes the truth hurts and it's just ugly, but that's life. 

 

I'm loyal to those that are loyal to me. You don't have that loyalty. you'll just as soon stab somebody in the back that's known you for years because you don't like the way they did something, that's been proven. NONE of that goes away all the sudden from that because you win this match. 

 

No Alex all that's going to happen is we're going to go into New York City you're going to get your ass whooped I'm going to win back MY championship and then I'm going to move on add hopefully you and the rest of Wolfsliar disappear. Get out of here and don't let the door hit you in the ass on the way out. 


 

Jack leans forward, a more serious tone in his voice.

 

Jack: Don’t come at me like all of a sudden you are a good person and that I am a horrible person. No, Alex you're a horrible person and I'm a horrible person. We're both horrible people it's just that I'm OK with admitting it. You want to try and hide behind this random moral high ground you’ve put yourself on, like you have any room to talk. You do not have moral high ground here Alex. It’s false, so I’m going to do is laugh my ass off when you fall off the pedestal. So, don't bother showing up in New York City like you're on some sort of epic journey of rediscovery, or some heroes monomyth. You're not a hero Alex, there is no happy ending to your story, you do not get to walk away with the princess at the end, she will be in another castle. 

 

There's going to be nothing left for you after High Stakes except all of the pain and the agony and that feeling of disappointment, while I take back what is mine. I sincerely hope that 2019 Alex Jones shows up at some point during all of this because if he does not... I may end your career Alex. I may do that anyway, but at least 2019 Alex Jones would at least be amusing to me. this Alex Jones is a joke and when do you lose the championship to me, that will be the ultimate punchline.

 

Like I said, keep my championship warm and shined up, chump. It’s coming back home in two weeks.


 

Jack again shoos the camera away as we fade to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

43
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 9: Trust
« on: October 22, 2021, 11:42:45 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was now the number one contender after his victory over Fenris and Senor Vinnie two weeks ago, and he had etched his name into one of the main events for High Stakes. Jack was headed to New York City to face Alex Jones for the SCW Heavyweight championship, and was now going for feat accomplished only by two other wrestlers in SCW History. Jack had cleared all the challenges set for him, and now there was only one final hurdle for Jack was in Madison Sqaure Garden, a final mixed tag team match between champions, and their challengers. Jack of course was on the challenger’s side, teaming with Crystal Zdunich to face the champions, Amber Ryan and Alex Jones, all the while the special referee, would be none other than Roxi Johnson. 

 

Jack was dubious of this match, and in reality, he wanted no part of it, as he felt this was beneath him. But he would need to live up to his self-proclaimed monitor and be the “Face of the Franchise” and participate in the match regardless of how he actually feels about it. With his immense dislike of pretty much everyone on the roster, it’s hard to figure that Jack would be a team player in this sense. Teaming with Crystal Zdunich presents its own challenges, so Jack automatically felt his back was against the wall. How would Jack fair in this encounter, knowing what it could mean headed into High Stakes?

We’ll have to see just what shakes up.

 

Outside the ring, Jack was now dealing with being followed and tailed by the Mexicans. Although he was working with them, his relationship was becoming rockier and rockier each passing day. Though Jack was now working against them by working with Sonny to destroy the shipments of the Mexican’s product coming out his casino, alliances are becoming more and more fragile as this time passes. There going to be another meeting between Jack and Ana Sofia, but with Jack knowing about the tail, and making sure Ana Sofia knew about the tail, there are clearly many trust issues going on all over the place here. How would this exchange go down, and how much rope would Ana Sofia give Jack to hang himself with? Or was there yet another angle to this that could make things much clearer in the grand scheme of things?

 

Only one way to find out.

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

2 months ago

 

Jack once again pulled up in his car after some time had passed since Sonny’s men ambushed the convoy of product again. Jack stormed down to the underground portion of the casino, below the parking garage and ran into Jorge who was waiting, hands on hips, his head down.

 

Jack: Again?

 

Jorge: Yes, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack feigned anger, but he certainly looked the part.

 

Jack: Jorge, I don’t like when people fuck with my money. I really don’t. This is the second time that this has happened. The same people, Jorge. The same people.

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: You have to do something to switch it up. Something, ANYTHING. I’m getting really fucking tired, Jorge, of coming down here at all hours of the night, because you guys can’t handle a SIMPLE OPERATION! Now, what am I supposed to tell Ana Sofia? Because she’s gonna call me, Jorge. She’s gonna call me, and she’s gonna chew my ass out because you all can’t get your shit together for longer than a couple of weeks! So you tell me, Jorge. Wham I supposed to say?

 

Jorge: Yo no se?

 

Jack: Yeah, of course you don’t know. Is anybody dead, Jorge?

 

Jorge, Si, Mr. Jack?

 

Jack: Well, that’s fucking fantastic, isn’t it? I should fire you, Jorge. I really should, but I can’t make that call, because I have to actually sit around and wait for a call. I hope you get your shit together really fucking fast Jorge.

 

Jack angrily rubbed his head and face with his hands, frustrated and angry. He walked away for a split second and then came back.

 

Jack: Is the whole thing gone, too?

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: God dammit. Fix your shit, Jorge.

 

Jack walked away again, this time swearing loud enough that everyone within earshot could hear it before he came back up through the elevator to his manager’s office.  He sat in the office for a few minutes, just thinking about how this next conversation would go, and while he told the tail previously to tell Ana-Sofia he knew about it, it wasn’t sure if it was delivered.

 

He made a quick phone call.

 

Jack: Looks like your fireworks went off again.

 

Sonny: Yeah, they did. Make an awful noise, sorry if that keeps you awake.

 

Jack: You know, sometimes they look so beautiful, it’s easy to forgive.

 

Sonny: Everything else go alright, I take it?

 

Jack: I’m gonna have to talk with the boss lady here at some point soon. She’s not going to be happy.

 

Sonny: I wouldn’t be either. But fuck ‘em. They need to know who’s town this is, and look at this this, kid, we’re saving a bunch of lives.

 

Jack: I guess that is one way to look at it. Never thought of it that way.

 

Sonny: Always gotta look on the bright side.

 

Jack: Alright, I’ll let you know when the time is good for the next one. Until then, just... you know, keep the noise down.

 

Sonny: You got it, kid.

 

Jack: Pleasure doing business with ya.

 

Jack hung the phone, and no sooner had he hit end, then the second call came in. Of course it was Ana-Sofia. Once again, she requested a meet-up

 

--

Parking lot

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack again pulled into the parking lot to meet the limo like he had done before. He parked his car and waited. Two other men got out of the limo as Jack exited his car. He was guided over and searched once again, before getting into the limo, to see Ana Sofia, sitting there with her arms crossed and a scowl on her face. Jack returned with one of his own, as the two sat in an uncomfortable silence for a moment, until Ana Sofia finally broke it.

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, it is happening again.

 

Jack: I know. I don’t know what to tell you.

 

Ana Sofia: Why is this happening? This is what you must tell me.

 

Jack: I don’t know. Somebody, somewhere is leaking the information. It has to be. Once may be dumb luck, but twice isn’t something I take lightly. There is someone doing this against us.

 

Ana Sofia: And do you believe you know who it is?

 

Jack: No, I don’t. If I knew, I’d put a stop to it. 

 

Ana Sofia: And no one from your side knows about this?

 

Jack: No. They only one who knows is me. Benny doesn’t know, I did this on purpose to stop him from screwing it up.

 

Ana Sofia: This is becoming too dangerous.

 

Jack: Well, what do you want to do? I don’t like losing money any more than you do.

 

Ana Sofia: We must find out who knows these things, and we must eliminate them.

 

Jack: You might want to start with your people. If Jorge isn’t doing it himself, then maybe he knows. But you’re the boss.

 

Ana Sofia: I am many things, Mr. Jack. One of them is not stupid.

 

Jack: And you think I’m stupid? Is that it?

 

Ana Sofia: It is possible.

 

Jack: Yes, Ms. Ana-Sofia, I know what’s going on. I’m only putting myself, and my patrons at risk by housing your operation. I am giving you shelter, but I’m messing it up, my people are messing it up, so that I can sit through these meetings and get yelled at. That doesn’t make a lot of sense, does it?

 

Ana Sofia: It does not, but that does not make it impossible.

 

Jack: So, you don’t trust me, is that it? Is that why you’re sending your men to follow me?

 

Ana Sofia didn’t respond to that.

 

Ana Sofia: I am protecting myself, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: No, you’re hurting the business partnership we have. How are we going to work together, if you don’t trust me? I have done everything you have asked of me, and more.

 

Ana Sofia: Everything?

 

Jack: Everything.

 

Ana Sofia: You did not take out the basuda like I asked you to start with.

 

Jack: What?

 

Ana Sofia: The car. With the basuda in it.

 

Jack: The car? You told me to burn the car and I did. I got rid of it.

 

Ana Sofia: Not the basuda.

 

Jack: What are you talking about?

 

Ana Sofia: We had an agreement and you did not dispose of the girl we asked you to.

 

Jack: What girl?

 

Ana Sofia: In the trunk. She got out.

 

Jack: You had a girl in the trunk of that girl? How the hell was I supposed to know that, Ms. Ana Sofia? You didn’t tell me.

 

Ana Sofia: Perhaps, but perhaps you let her out.

 

Jack: I didn’t know she was in there. 

 

Ana Sofia: Would you have done this, if we told you?

 

Jack: ….

 

Ana Sofia: This is why we watch you, Mr. Jack. 

 

Jack: Okay, fine. And outside of that little hiccup, I’ve done everything I can to work with you. But here we are, and you have tails on me. If you want this to work, then you have to trust me. If I can’t be trusted, and I can’t trust you, then this isn’t going to work, and you, not me, will be worse off for it. I just want you to think about that.

 

Ana Sofia: Yes, Perhaps I will.

 

Jack: Now, I’ll ask around about anybody seeing anything suspicious in the garage, but I know it’ll come back clean. If you do the same, maybe we’ll both find what we’re looking for.

 

Ana Sofia: Maybe. Yes, maybe we will. We will speak again Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: We will. In the meantime, I would kindly ask you to stalk watching me and get your people in line before this whole thing goes back.

 

Ana Sofia said nothing as Jack knocked on the window and the limo door was opened. Jack went back to his car and watched as Ana Sofia departed. As soon as Jack turned his car on, there was a tap at the window, and a pistol aimed at him. A voice rang out, familiar to Jack.

 

Voice: Turn the car off and roll down the window.

 

Jack did as he was instructed, and looked out ot see Detective De La Fuente again. 

 

Jack: Jessica?

 

Jessica: John, what the hell are you doing?

 

Jack: What I have to.

 

Jessica: Don’t make me have to make this a bigger problem than it is, John.

 

Jack: I will do it my way, Jess. I told you I would do it my way.

 

Jessica: People are dying right now, John.

 

Jack: And it’s nobody I care to know. That’s the difference. You do your job Jessica, I’ll do mine.

 

Jessica: John, I’m telling you this one more time: Do the right thing.

 

Jack didn’t respond. He glared at Jessica, and shook his head, and rolled up the window, before driving off.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.

Jack sits in his recliner, reclined back, with a somewhat satisfied look on his face as he begins.


Jack: I told you. I told you that when I came back to Sin City wrestling that it was about one thing, and one thing only. I told you it was about getting back what is mine and what is mine is the SCW world heavyweight championship. And you know everybody that was making these matches tried to make me jump through hoops, and they tried to give me every challenge possible to make sure that I didn't get this opportunity again. you know what I did? I jumped through every single hoop, I passed every single test with flying colors, and now I am getting what I deserve. and there is nothing that anybody could do about it. You tried your best, you put every obstacle you could in front of me, and what happened? I mowed them all down. but to quote another fighter I'm not surprised. As a matter of fact, NOBODY should be surprised that I won every single match that I had and that I beat Fenris’ brother and then I beat Fenris himself, and Senor Vinnie, to get here. People around here indeed learn they should stop doubting me when it comes to me, getting what I want. I will beat anybody I have to beat and I will do anything that I have to do if it means I get what I want in the end.  you can call me an asshole, you can call me a jerk, call me a cheater, whatever it is that you want to call me go ahead but the one thing that you're not going to call me, and that you're never going to be able to call, me is a liar.

 

I know that's popular with people these days just making up stories about themselves to make themselves sound a lot more interesting than they are but I don't have to do that. people have to walk around here and pad their numbers people have to walk around here and make up records about themselves and brag about title reigns. I don't have to do that. I don't have to practice one thing and preach another. everything that I say that I'm going to do, I do. the proof is in the pudding. and you may not like it, but that's the way that it is. And you may be wondering why I didn’t show up in my hometown of Philadelphia last week, the answer to that, is simple. It’s none of your god damn business. All you need to know, is Philly is my time, and it always be my town.

 

 Anyway, now that all of the hoops have been jumped through all of the i's have been dotted at all of the Tees have been crossed, we are a very short time away for me getting back what is mine. and what that means is, Alex Jones’ days as the SCW world heavyweight champion are numbered. it is only a matter of time before I beat Alex Jones’ ass and I take back my championship. but I guess now we get a little bit of a warm up, we get a tune up before we hit High Stakes. get a little bit of a preview as I was shows gets to look into my eyes one more time and realize how screwed he actually is.


 

Jack scoffs and shakes his head before continuing.

 

Jack: but the fact of the matter is I don't give a rats ass about this mixed tag match. I don't care about Crystal Zdunich being my partner. I don't care about Amber Ryan being on the other team and I surely don't care about Alex Jones. all this matches to me is just a little bit of a preview like I said. all Crystal has to do is not screw the whole thing up, and be semi competent for about 10 to 15 minutes and we should be fine. all she's gotta do is get into the ring, do whatever it is that she does and then, when she's completely soaked up all the spotlight that she possibly can, reach out, tag me, I will finish this off I will take the spotlight where I belong and we will win. It's a very simple story that we're trying to tell here. or I could just beat Alex Jones’s ass the whole match, pin him or tap him out, and then walk away and not even give Crystal the opportunity to screw the whole thing up. Because if there’s one thing that Crystal is known for, it's screwing shit up. Well it may just be screwing, but that's none of my business. all she has to do is not get her ass kicked for the entire match.  And for a person who is a six-time champion, this should not be a problem, but you know I have my doubts. 

 

I mean, I obviously should have my doubts when the last time she was in the ring with Amber Ryan, Amber kicked her ass. But you know I'm stressing too much over this already. this match is nothing but a circus we got champions we got contenders we got a special referee for no reason. all of this is just to delay the inevitable. and look as far as the superhero goes, As long as you stay out of my way, we won't have any problems. you just call the match down the middle, you count the pinfall when I pin Alex Jones or you register the submission would I tap out Alex Jones, and you raise my hand at the end, we won't have a problem. After all that? Do whatever the hell you want. And the same goes for Amber Ryan. You stay out of my way and we don't have a problem. I already don't trust anything that bleeds for seven days and doesn't die, and with the way you’re covered in scars, it looks like you bleeds every day. so you keep your spooky zombie voodoo chick ass away from me and we don't have a problem. It's just too bad that your punk-ass cowboy boyfriend wasn’t tough enough to keep the championship so I could take it from him. Then HE could have been in than this match and got the same thing that Alex Jones is going to get. But whatever, I'll let Crystal try her luck against Amber Ryan 'cause I ain’t worried about it.


 

Jack now wears a slight smirk on his face as he goes to address his opponnent.

 

Jack: Now, Alex Jones you may have noticed what I've been talking about this that I really haven't given you much attention, and you know why I haven't given you much attention? because you don't deserve it. all you are to me right now is the person who has my championship I'm not quite sure how you got it I'm not quite sure how you retained it. Obviously, the talent level in this company has dropped off significantly since I left, but it seems now that any schmuck who has even remote amount of talent can win the world heavyweight championship. That is the only explanation for why you even have it right now. you were in the right place at the right time I guess. there is NO reason that you should be even sniffing the world championship. You could sit here and you can talk about how you're a Triple Crown this, and how you have one all of these championships, and how you're a Hall of Fame level wrestler, and how you have all of these accomplishments, and you know what it means to me? Nothing. it means absolutely nothing to me Alex, just like you. as far as I'm concerned, I beat you last year and I'm done with you you're in the rearview mirror for me. you somehow were in the right place at the right time and now you have what is mine. and I'm going to take it from you. Again. that's all I really need to say about you as far as this match goes it's a throwaway tag team match. 

 

Yes, it's a main event and I was born to be in the main event, but the fact of the matter is that you are completely out of place in this match if you think about it. Seriously, think about this Alex, you have 3 top women's wrestler in the world, I guess. Then you have the number one contender and the face of this company, the face of this franchise and then there's you. you are a blind squirrel who found an acorn. I really hope you are proud of yourself for doing that. Obviously the cowboy sucks because he couldn't beat you not once, but twice. I was going to say that maybe he had an off night but the fact is no, he's terrible. I mean, imagine being so bad that Alex Jones actually beats you repeatedly. That's how terrible the Cowboy is. it's actually pretty ridiculous. And if you're going to try and tell me that you're too cool for all this, or that you’ve seen it all before... you're right. You have seen it all before and it beats you. I beat you convincingly last year. I made you a transitional champion and I will do it again at High Stakes. but right now? this tag team match it means nothing. it's a little hype, it's a big circus. It's a big show and it's going to be a painful preview for you and what's going to happen at High Stakes. 

 

So you have really one of two choices Alex. I mean at the end of the day it doesn't really matter what you choose because the end result will be the same. I'm just curious as to what exactly you have to say to me. your first choice is to go out on your sword. you can start this week and you can tell me how much I have left to learn about how you're looking forward to facing me, at about how you will go down swinging to keep the championship away from me. that is literally your best option. or you can do what Alex Jones always does. try and play it cool an act like you're above all of this. you can put on the facade all you want about how this is just how it champion acts. you can try and play the moral high ground you can try and play the wanna-be badass. tell me how you're gonna show me what it's like to be a real champion. you can start that this week. and the reason that you could start that this week in the reason that it might even be successful it's because I don't care about this match. if it wasn't for the money involved in this, I wouldn't have declined being part of this match, at all. I can't let good money go to waste. Especially when it comes to losing it to somebody like you.

 

at the end of the day Alex this mixed tag match is just going to be another lesson for you. or evidence I am the face of this franchise. at everything I say I mean. I don't mince words I don't sugarcoat anything I tell you like it is and it's too bad if you don't like it. I will tell you you suck today I will tell you you suck on Sunday they will tell you suck at High Stakes. this is just money in my pocket Alex and to be perfectly honest with you, you could be interchanged with anyone else at this point it could have been the Cowboy. it could've been Fenris. It could have been Senor Vinnie it could have been Kris Ryans, it could have been anybody, I'd say the exact same thing to them that I am to you. it wouldn't be any different. this is just going to be me being the team player that I am being the face of this company that I am going out there and doing what needs to be done in order to properly make sure that everybody knows that I am the reason that people are going to purchase and come to this super card. I'm going to make sure that they sell out Madison Square Garden.  So if you, and Crystal, and Amber, and the Superhero all pay attention... I will show you how this is done.

 

Keep my championship shined up, Alex. it's coming home real soon.


 

Jack makes a “Shoo” motion for the camera to go away as we fade to black

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

44
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 8: The Heat Is On
« on: October 08, 2021, 11:56:23 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was indeed victorious at Violent Conduct. Despite the ridiculous and over the top level of the match stipulation, Jack did actually participate and he did win. However, his scheduled opponent, Fenris, did not actively participate in the match, leaving Jack to instead face off with Fenris’s brother Aron. Despite the noble attempt by Aron to provide an opponent for Jack. Jack succeeded none the less in the “Unicorn Pudding” match. Yes, Jack was at one point covered in pudding and he was not happy about it one bit afterward, especially since Fenris got to leave and not wrestle in this match. Jack now waited patiently for what would come next, as in his eyes, he was the team player and went through the match and won. Surely this would be looked upon favorably.

However, Jack is still not pleased with the match this week, facing off against not only Fenris, but Senor/King Vinnie in order to decide the number one contender for the SCW World championship at High Stakes. Jack knew what this meant, and knew he would be ready.

 

We also continue to piece together what happened and why Jack was not around after losing the SCW world championship outside the ring. Jack had made a deal with Sonny to sabotage the Mexican’s shipments, and that was going off without a hitch. Jack seemingly was able to smooth things over with Ana Sofia, but their words were not the most pleasant, and Jack had to back pedal and make sure he was above suspicion, even though he was the one behind it all. 

 

Jack was trying to get out of this deal without any harm coming to those people he cared about, as he provided for them. Now Jack had to make sure the next move wasn’t one that caused a problem, except for the problems he wanted to cause. A meeting was going to take place with Sonny, to ensure everything went smoothly, because one false step could result in a huge problem. Was there is a mistake? Would Jack end up with blood on his hands? And does anyone know more than they are telling, besides Jack and Ana Sofia? Jack swore he would not take Detective De La Fuente’s offer, but would something make his reconsider?

 

The pieces continue to fall into place.


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

2 Months Ago

 

Jack sat quietly puffing on a cigar flipping through some Casino documents about payroll, expenses and money taken in. He wore his usual scowl because as was his feeling about life. But these numbers made him pretty happy all things considered. People like, but numbers do not, unless of course they were manipulated. Jack took a few puffs and continued to look at the numbers, while Brian gazed out the window of the Estate.

 

Jack: We’re looking pretty solid here, yeah?

 

Brian took a sip of whatever alcohol he might have been drinking at the time, not taking his eyes off the window for any period of time as he answered.

 

Brian: Looks that way.

 

Jack: Well, you’re in charge of these, right?

 

Brain again took a long pause, not breaking his gaze from outside the window.

 

Brian: I am. That’s what they look like, Stick. 

 

Jack became increasingly aware of Brian’s lack of a quick response and finally tuned to him, and noticed he was looking out the window.

 

Jack: What is it?

 

Brian: I don’t know.

 

Jack: Well, what are you looking at?

 

Jack got up and joined Brian at the window. Outside there was a car parked along the street, lights off, but clearly with two people inside. 

 

Jack: Lookout?

 

Brian: Could be.

 

Jack: How long have they been there?

 

Brian: A few hours.

 

Jack: Shit. It’s gotta be the Mexicans.

 

Brian: Could be, could be Sonny’s people too.

 

Jack: … Shit... you think?

 

Brian: Never know...

 

Jack went away from the window and went to the dresser, checking to see if his 9mm Baretta was still there. He made sure there were bullets in the magazine and placed the gun back in the dresser.

 

Brian: What ‘cha gonna do with that, Stick?

 

Jack: Be ready to defend this house.

 

Brian: You got cameras, right? 

 

Jack: I do, but camera’s ain’t gonna stop anybody if the other end of the camera has nobody on it.

 

Jack rejoined Brian at the window as the two continued to watch the car. For what seems liked hours, they just watched, but the no one got out, and no one got in. The car never moved. Jack finally went back to the dresser and pulled the gun out, pulling back the hammer to load a round in the chamber.

 

Brian: You just gonna go shootin’? That doesn’t seem like a wise idea.

 

Jack: I... I know. 

 

Jack tucked the pistol into his pants, and grabbed his car keys.

 

Brian: What are you doing?

 

Jack: I’m going for a little ride. 

 

Jack pulled out his cell phone and waved it at Brian.

 

Jack: Watch them. We’ll see if they are a tail and a lookout.

 

Brian: Then you don’t need the gun.

 

Jack: Sooner or later, you’re not going to be able to see them, and I need to know if there’s a problem. Just trust me.

 

Brian sighed as he went to the bedroom he stayed in and grabbed his phone. He simply placed it in his pocket and returned while Jack kept his eye out on the car.

 

Brian: This could be nothing. This could be an overreaction.

 

Jack: I hope it is, Brian. I hope it’s just you, being paranoid, because you know what? That makes ME paranoid. So I’ll get to blame you the entire time in my therapy session.

 

Jack put on his house shoes and left out of the front door. He weaved his way to the car, but then, made sure he was visible in the lights shining outside the house in the dead of night, so that people in the car could obviously see him. He unlocked his car, and entered, starting it up. He pushed the button on his cell phone and dialed Brian.

 

Jack: I’m pretty sure they saw me. Just make sure you watch them.

 

Jack put the phone down on the passenger seat, leaving it on speaker as he slowly backed out of the driveway, the automatic gate opening slowly. He backed out, turning away from the car, and driving in the direction the car was facing. Jack waited until he could no longer see them in his rear view mirror before saying anything. 

 

Jack: Anything? I can’t see them.

 

Brian kept his eyes on the car, but there was no movement initially. 

 

Brian: Nothing yet.

 

Jack continued to drive down the long street, turning back towards the lights of the Vegas strip, though it was in the distance. He continued to coast until Brian spoke again.

 

Brian: Hold up, I got movement.

 

Jack: Good.

 

The car did indeed start up and head off towards the direction Jack drove. Soon, it was out of Brian’s sight as well.

 

Brian: Alright, I can’t see them anymore.

 

Jack: Alright.

 

Jack pulled into a restaurant parking lot which still had some patrons outside. Jack only made this one turn, so in time he would see the car. He pulled up and parked, staring at the long stretch of road, until finally a pair of headlights appeared. 

 

Jack: I think this is them, what kind of car was it?

 

Brian: Looked like an old white Civic.

 

Jack: Alright.

 

Jack continued to watch the road and sure enough, the white Civic pulled past the restaurant and turned right down the road passing the restaurant and continuing on, looking as if they were headed back the way they came.

 

Jack: Looks like they lost me. They might be circling back to the house.

 

Brian: I’ll keep an eye out. What did you do?

 

Jack: Just parked up. Went right past me.

 

Brian: Alright, give it a few minutes.

 

Jack: I’ll call you back in a second, I just need to make another call real fast.

 

Jack ended the call with Brian before he could even answer to Jack’s statement. Jack then dialed another number and after a series of rings, a familiar voice was on the other line.

 

Jack: Sonny.

 

Sonny: Hey, Kid. What’s the word?

 

Jack: I have a question and I need it answered and I figured you’re the man with the answers.

 

Sonny: It’s getting kinda later there, kid.

 

Jack: I know, but I don’t sleep too good when I have questions burning me up, you know? 

 

Sonny: What’s going on kid?

 

Jack: Sonny, are you sending people to watch me?

 

Sonny: What? Why would I do that?

 

Jack: I don’t know Sonny, Why would you do that?

 

Sonny: I think you’re barking up the wrong tree, Kid. We’re partners.

 

Jack: And I got partners that aren’t you too, and they watch. That’s a rule of business Sonny. Friends close, enemies closer.

 

Sonny: Kid, If I had people watching you, Don’t you think I’d wait until our business was at least halfway done before I turned on you? If I was going to fuck you, I’d wait til the right moment. Not now. You’re getting paranoid kid, get some sleep.

 

Jack: We need a meeting.

 

Sonny: Alright, tomorrow, 2pm. Come to Nora’s. It’s a little place off West Flamingo.

 

Jack: Alright. I’ll see you then.

 

Sonny: Get some sleep kid, you’ll be paranoid for the both of us.

 

Jack ended that call and quickly called Brian back.

 

Brian: They’re back. I guess they figure you have to come back sometime. 

 

Jack: Alright, I’m headed back then.

 

Jack pulled out of the parking lot and quietly drove up and around to his home on the Vegas hills. He passed by the white Civic and slowed down, getting a look at the men inside, as one lit a cigarette. He just nodded at them, acting like he didn’t know who they were, before pulling into his estate again, and parking up. He entered the house and Brian was still at the window, but now had lit himself a cigar in addition to drinking.

 

Brian: You’ve definitely made a friend.

 

Jack: It’s the Mexicans, I saw their faces. 

 

Brian: Well, they’re right not to trust you. 

 

Jack: Yeah, well, they’re not supposed to know that.

 

Brian: So, what are you going to do?

 

Jack: Obviously I need the heat taken off me and put back on Sonny. I got a meeting with Sonny tomorrow, and we’ll have to have another shipment get derailed. 

 

Brian: And you think you’ll be on the backburner? That may draw more suspicion towards you. 

 

Jack: I can smooth that out with Ana Sofia. The more angry I am over it, the less angry she’s going to have to be. It’s hard to control a loose cannon, right?

 

Brian: If you say so.

 

Jack: But, also I need you to do me a favor.

 

Brian: What?

 

Jack: Send Jason on a vacation. I don’t need him near this. And potentially becoming a liability.

 

Brian arched a brow at Jack, taking a puff of his cigar as he needed.

 

Brian: Where’s he going?

 

Jack: I dunno, Cali sounds nice.

 

Brian: Will do.

--

Golden Flamingo Casino,

Las Vegas, NV

The next day


 

Jack drove himself to the Casino, but it was only a diversion. Once again, the car followed him as Brian watched, and Jack kept a close eye in the rear view mirror. He entered the Casino, greeted by patrons and security, before heading up to the manager’s office. He checked the security camera and found the white civic parked, still with the Mexicans inside. He instructed the security to watch that car and make sure if they left or stayed. In the meantime, Jack ordered two limos to head to the casino. Once they arrived, Casino went out to see them, and both and gave them his instructions, followed by a fistful of cash. Not looking a gift horse in the mouth, they followed Jack’s instructions and Jack got in the 2nd limo and then both limo’s pulled off. Sure enough, the white Civic followed the limo’s and Jack made sure one limo went straight to the Vegas strip, while his Limo pulled away from the strip and sat on a corner. He invited patrons from the limo he was in, to be in it. Once they got in, the Limo drove to to Nina’s. Once it did, Jack got out, but that limo circled back to the Vegas strip. The white Civic was going to be headed for the strip regardless, so Jack could have his meeting.

 

--

 

Nora’s Italian Cuisine 

Las Vegas, NV

Minutes later


 

Jack entered the restaurant and found Sonny sitting in a booth in the back, enjoyed a plate of pasta while Jack sat down.

 

Sonny: Any trouble getting in?

 

Jack: I have a tail these days, as you know.

 

Sonny: Yeah, what’s going on with that?

 

Jack: It’s the Mexicans. I confirmed that after I called you. I’m sorry, but I had to be sure.

 

Sonny: I would have been insulted if you hadn’t, Kid.

 

Jack: Ana Sofia knows I already double crossed her once.

 

Sonny: People tend to remember that.

 

Jack: I’m not in this game to kill people, Sonny. Just to make money. 

 

Sonny: Sometimes they are one in the same kid. Sometimes you have to get your hands dirty. Trust me, in this city, everybody’s dirty. Everybody’s got a hustle. You just have to figure out what it is, and the best way to use it.

 

Jack: So, you ARE double-crossing me?

 

Sonny: Hey, come on, Kid. This is a mutual partnership. You get something out of it, and so do I. We both benefit from this.

 

Jack: For now. 

 

Sonny: You’re doing well kid, I’ll give it to you. That place is hopping and from what the papers say, you got room to expand and grow. But obviously, you got a little problem with these damn Mexicans, and I think we both deserve a little payback, don’t you?

 

Jack: I do. I really do. Which is why I need your help again.

 

Sonny: You wanna move again?

 

Jack: So long as they are looking at me, they aren’t looking at you. And if they look at you, they aren’t looking at me. Can’t keep both eyes in different directions if you catch my drift.

 

Sonny smirked, knowing exactly what Jack meant.

 

Sonny: So we’re moving again. Alright kid, you just let me know what I’m looking for, and I’ll be sure to find it. 

 

Jack: Red Carolla’s. After midnight. They’re changing cars, but hey... a little birdie told you they were red. 

 

Sonny: I gotcha, kid. I gotcha.

 

Jack: I can point the finger after that, to one of them. Easy. If I’m losing money, and I’m more pissed about it then they are, I think I can cause enough drama that they reconsider.

 

Sonny: Not too shabby, kid. Just uh, make sure that when the heat does come down, that you don’t run your mouth too much.

 

Jack: Already made that mistake once, but getting hit once, you make that mistake, twice? Then it’s not a coincidence anymore. I can have them thinking about moving. Maybe set themselves up somewhere else. 

 

Sonny again nodded, understand Jack’s plan.

 

Sonny: You hungry? My treat.

 

Jack: Nah, I’m good. I need to get back to the casino since it won’t be too long before the tail figures out I’m not where they think I am.

 

Sonny: They followed you here?

 

Jack: No, they followed some limos to the strip. They just guessed wrong. But they’ll go back, and I need to beat them there.

 

Sonny: Alright, goos shit, kid.

 

Jack: Thanks, Sonny. Be listening for the fireworks tonight.

 

Sonny pointed at Jack, aknowleging  him as he continued to eat, and Jack called a cab, to take him back to the casino.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack returned to the casino trying to be as incognito as possible, and sure enough, he had beaten the white Civic back to the casino. He watched it pull in, and park again, and once it returned, he left, driving his car back home, all the while being tailed. He stopped at a red light and pulled into a gas station, getting out and pretending like he was going to pump gas, and the Civic pulled up behind him. Jack turned to them as one of them also got out like he was going to pump gas. Jack smirked, but then walked over to him.

 

Jack: Hello boys, I noticed you’ve been following me for some time. And I can only guess that you are with Ms. Ana-Sofia. I just need you to do me a favor. You tell your boss, that everything is going smoothly right now, and if she needs to talk to me, she only has to call me, or send for me. I don’t need you watching me pump gas, you understand? Comprende?

 

The Mexican man said nothing, not even trying to keep up the charade as he re-entered his car, and drove away. Jack follwed suit, and he drove home. 

 

 

--

 

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Now turning on his home security system, Jack waited for a few minutes before checking for the white Civic, which was now nowhere to be found. Jack still wasn’t going to take any chances, and made sure his home was a venerable fortress.

 

Later that night, the crash and the phone buzzing at a little after midnight told Jack everything he needed to know. Now the hard part was convincing Ana Sofia that he hadn’t done this. 

 

Just Sonny was right, Jack would most likely, end up getting his hands dirty, continuing on this path.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 

Jack is once again wearing his trademark scowl, sitting with his head down, rubbing his hands together as he shakes his head, obviously in disgust. 

 

Jack: Well, well, well. I guess all of you, along with me, got a bit of shock at Violent Conduct, didn’t we? Look, we all know the stupid pudding match was stupid, that was a given. And I'm sure all of you asshole got a big kick out of seeing me have to reduce myself to wrestling in pudding. But did you expect anything less from the crazy person who was put in charge? Did you expect that it was going to be something worth your time, aside from the fact that I was in the match? Of course not. Look, I did the best I could, given the circumstances. And do you know why? I did the best I could with that because that’s what I do, and I am the face of this franchise and a true team player. I did that and I played the role I was supposed to play. And what do you know, despite how stupid the match was, I won. It’s just that a bunch of bullshit happened that prevents me to this day, from truly enjoying the victory.

 

Fenris turned out to not only be a chump, but a complete bitch as he refused to take part in the match and forced me, to whip his brother’s ass instead. Do you know how unsatisfying that shit was? Do you know that I trained to take down a former SCW World champion and I got fuck all from beating the shit out of his garbage brother? I got the wish.com version of my opponent and it let me completely dissatisfied and with a bad taste in my mouth, and not just from the stupid pudding.

 

I have spent the past 3 weeks, 3 God-damn weeks trying to get the taste, and the smell and any lingering crust off of me and I swear to God, I deserve a god-damn medal for going through that shit, and even worse, I couldn’t even enjoy the win. I couldn’t even enjoy the win over Fenris’ brother, because you know what it got me? Not a god-damned thing.

 

The suits quite literally couldn’t figure out what to do, and I stepped up and saved the day, but do I get anything for it? No. Instead, here I am, having to beat this jack-off Senor Vinnie again, and hopefully, if he doesn’t have his panties in a bunch or a stick up his ass this match, Fenris. Oh joy, can’t you just hear the excitement in my voice? I’m getting all tingly having to beat these two chumps again. I am having to jump through fucking hoops to get what I should have already had lined up.


 

Jack continues to shake his head, at this point, he’s beyond annoyed, he’s angry.

 
Jack: It’s absolutely fucking sad that I, the face of this company, have to go through with this. How is it okay for other people, in this very match, to even BE in this match when they simply refused to wrestle when asked to wrestle? How is Fenris allowed to be in this contender’s match? How is that shit fair? Fenris openly refused to wrestle me at Violent Conduct, made me beat the shit out of his brother, and now, he’s just allowed to jump back into the line for being a contender? That’s some bullshit, people. Fenris should have been fired at Violent Conduct for this action. Am I allowed to just sit this one out and come back at a later time too? I should be allowed to just wait until Fenris and Vinne beat each other up, and whoever wins, I should just be able to insert myself into the championship match with garbage-ass Alex Jones and whoever wins that match. Because apparently, you can just refuse to do something that you are contracted to do, and then you get rewarded. 

 

The fact is Fenris is a coward who refused to do his job. He could have just taken the ass-whoppin I was going to give him, like an adult, and not a fucking child, and I wouldn’t have a problem with this. But then again, he’d just be up for another ass-whoopin' at Climax Control this week. But then again, if he had just taken the beating, he wouldn’t have any business in this match anyway. So, you know what? I have to tip my cap to Fenris for coming up with this plan to avoid getting his ass whooped, and weasling his way into this contender’s match. By hook or by crook, my guy, and you did it. 

 

The fact is, I already laid out the challenge to the fucking Cowboy and garbage-ass Alex Jones before this stupid pudding match, and I should be first in line to be number one contender since I am who I am. I literally saved this division from trash champions, and the moment I leave to handle my own personal business, it turns to shit yet again. Now we have garbage as the SCW World champion and that shit will not do. It’s just pathetic that I have to come out here and explain all this anymore. You see me come back, you see me make the declaration I want what it rightfully mine, you make it happen. You don’t stick me in this business ass match with a coward and an idiot and shrug your goddamn shoulders. 


 

Jack seems to reach a boiling point and then, it turns into an small knowing smirk as if he has figured something out.

 
Jack: But, you know what? Fine. We will play it this way. We will play it like this, and I will get what I was robbed of at Violent Conduct, and that’s a victory over Fenris. I should have beaten him then, but he was a crybaby and a coward and complete non-professional, and so he got off scot-free at the supercard. Now, that won’t happen. Now I will beat Fenris, right in the middle of the ring and I will show everyone that there is nobody, and I mean nobody who is capable of stopping me when I set my sights on getting something that belongs to me. 

 

Because I am a team player, because I am the face of this franchise, I will once again swoop in and save the day before someone else jumps up out of nowhere and ruins it further. I’m just saying it’s a pitiful example of how to conduct yourself, and Fenris, you know that shit is true. You think anybody wanted to take part in this stupid pudding match? No. You’re not the only one who was annoyed by it. But rather than be a man, you decided to be a bitch and walk away and leave your brother to fight your battles. That is some bitch shit my dude. You don’t deserve anything, but you know what? I’m actually kind of glad they didn’t actually fire your ass. I’m glad because now, I get to beat you, and then get you out of the way. In fact, I should make it a rule or some kind of stipulation that once I beat you, and then I take out the garbage and win my championship back, that you don’t get a title match ever against me. Because you know that little bitch-fest showed me? That the moment you don’t like something, you’ll run away. You will walk away and throw a fit when it’s something like this. And I don’t think that that is worthy of a championship match at this point. If you can’t be a pro, you shouldn’t be allowed anything. 

 

So I am very much, very much looking forward to seeing you actually show up this time and get into the ring, and actually wrestle. It’s going to make beating you that much sweeter, Fenris. It’s going to make beating you right in the middle of the ring, that much more enjoyable. You will not deny me the satisfaction of doing it this time. Pause. Let me stop saying that you will undoubtedly interpret the wrong way and just make it really simple for you. You will NOT become the number one contender at Climax Control. Do I consider you a threat? Absolutely. But do I consider you someone that I’m overly concerned about? No. Not at all, Fenris. You’re just someone I have to worry about trying to come in and take my victory away from me. That’s all that worries me. So, my mission is to beat you down, and then once that is done, you can take your ass back to Iceland or Sweden or wherever the hell you are from, and lick your wounds because you now have that attached to you. Yes, I will tell you that every time I see you. Every time your name is next to mine in some form or fashion, I will make sure the world knows that you bitched out in our match at Violent Conduct. I don’t care if it’s 5-10 years from now, I will remind you at every turn that that’s what happened. Because you should be reminded of it. You should have to live with that for the rest of your life. And I will make sure that that’s exactly what happens. You had your chance to really do something about it, but now, you’re just going to be another stepping stone that I use to cement myself as exactly what I say I am, and that’s the best. I’m going to prove to the world that you are nothing but a chump.


 

Jack takes a breath before continuing.

 

Jack: And so, I move on to Senor Vinnie. I mean, how many times do we have to do this at this point? How many times do I have to beat Vinnie’s ass to get where I need to go. What the hell has Senor Vinnie even been doing since I won the SCW World title the first time? He’s been nothing but a footnote in this company. I mean seriously, has Senor Vinnie been relevant since... ever? I mean, yes, the man is a former SCW world champion, that much is true. But the fact of the matter is, the man has been snap-finger memorable for the rest of his time here. You know, when you’re trying to remember someone’s name and you keep snapping your fingers? That’s Senor Vinnie. Or King Vinnie? Is he still wandering around calling himself King? That shit was a long ass time ago and if he’s still coming around here calling himself King, then we have a much bigger problem on our hands than just what we already know. Then again, the man is a lunatic who thinks he’s a Mariachi or some dumb shit.

 

The fact of the matter is that the man has been a ghost for a long ass time and now, I guess since it’s Halloween season, we’re digging him up from obscurity to give him this random ass chance to become the number one contender? I mean, this is a joke, right? This HAS to be a joke. First. I have to deal with a dude who just picks up his ball and goes home when he doesn’t get his way, and not only that oh no, that would be too much fun. Instead, you’ve got to add Senor Vinnie. The only thing I can say to that is GOOD GOD I obviously never should have taken time off. Is THIS what you’re throwing in front of me now? If THIS the kind of treatment I’m going to get now? Are we just throwing everything we can in front of Jack Washington, future 3-time SCW world champion, future Man of the year, future wrestler of the year, Jack Washington? Is all this being done to just screw with me, and make my job harder? Because it sure as shit feels like it.

 

Vinnie, let me just make this as simple and as easy as possible so that you can fully understand me, and I don’t mince words. You, are not, and you have never been, on my level. You are not the man who is going to walk into Climax Control after being out of action for 3 months, and just take what I deserve from me. You can kiss my ass with that shit. You, are simply here, so that my victory looks more impressive. The people who make the little write-ups for the matches can try and give you all the little pump ups they want, but the fact remains that I am better than you. I have always been better than you, and Climax Control I will prove it, yet again. You can win some goofy-ass king title or whatever, I don’t care. And sure as shit, you would be the one dude who takes that shit to heart like it really means you are a king. Of course, it doesn’t. Who else in SCW, besides your crazy ass would even THINK that that’s cool and something they should do? Only you. Well, you can continue to be an lunatic, and talk to whatever you talk to now. Your fake ass crown or your cape, whatever. The point is, we can play pretend all you want, until that bell rings to start the match, and then reality will hit you like a ton of bricks, as I put your ass down along with Fenris and get one step closer to getting MY championship back.

 

Jack takes a second, chuckling to himself as he thinks about the champion himself.

 

Jack: And yes, Alex Jones, I’ll say it now, because that’s how confident I am. And you and I both know, that when it comes time, and you and I are standing in the ring across from each other, that your days as the champion will be fucking over. Come High Stakes, you piece of trash, that championship is coming back where it belongs. I’m fucking tired of having to jump through hoops while you sit there like you’re really doing something. You really think you’re hot shit now because it’s been proven the Cowboy was a big fraud. No Alex, your days as champion are numbered. And you know it.

 

I want you to pay special attention to what I do to these two chumps, because with the way I’ve been saddled with this bullshit, all it’s done is piss me off. Just like looking at your stupid ass wearing my championship pisses me off. So when I’m double pissed off, it will not be a good night for Fenris, or for Vinnie. You can take that shit to the bank.


 

Jack finally calms himself down, but his tone changes to a more matter-of-fact level of threatening.

 
Jack: I’m getting real tired of cleaning up this division SCW. I’m serious. I’m not going to be as generous as I have been in the past when it comes to that championship anymore. I’m going to walk into Climax Control and beat the holy hell out of these two losers, and then I will take my happy ass to High Stakes, and I will beat the shit out of Alex Jones, AGAIN, and then all will be, at least somewhat right with the world. But trust and believe me when I say, No more Mr. Nice guy isn’t just a fucking song.  I’m through humoring these mother fuckers. I am going to show each and every one of these people, and the wrestlers watching, that I am the best thing going today.

 

And there is no one, no one that can stop me.


 

Jack stares at the camera as it cuts to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

45
Supercard Archives / Re: JACK WASHINGTON v FENRIS - UNICORN PUDDING
« on: September 04, 2021, 11:44:54 PM »
Prologue:

Jack made his triumphant return to SCW wrestling just a couple of weeks ago, a successful match and victory over Austin James Mercer. Jack made no bones about what his future plans were, and that was to challenge for the SCW World championship in the near future. Jack laid out the challenge, and expected it to be answered or accepted, but before that couple happen, Candy, SCW’s newest management figure placed Jack in a different match for Violent Conduct, putting her own spin on things and throwing a wrench into Jack’s plan. Now, Jack would be facing off with Fenris, an SCW mainstay in something called a “Unicorn Pudding” match, and Jack was clearly unhappy about it. So much so, that he tweeted about it, which in these days was rare for Jack to do. But in the second half of that tweet, Jack did mention that he would participate in said match, even though he felt it beneath him, as he was now looking at this as simply a match to get through, and remove any and all doubts that he was a true contender to the world championship. The question now was whether or not Jack’s match would even take place, as even his opponent, was shocked and appalled by the match type, and was even threatening to not participate at all. Jack was still going to prepare as if this match was going to take place, as he planned on winning, regardless.

 

Outside the ring, Jack’s plan with Sonny was successful as the drugs coming out of his building were attacked and destroyed by Sonny’s people to mess with the Mexicans. The whole idea was that Jack could make the Mexican re-think this deal, if the attacks continued. Jack wasn’t in the security providing business, just sheltering. The attack was beneficial, and Jack played his part in acting like this was a bad thing, though he was very, very happy that none of the blame was on him. The only flaw in Jack’s plan seemed to be that he probably too quickly placed the blame on a “mole” in the group. Though this may end up speeding up the disolussion of the deal with the Mexican’s it was just the first attack after weeks of successful drops. Jack would need to smooth this out with Ana Sofia before it went any further and things go out of hand. 

 

So Jack wasn’t quite out of the woods just yet, but it was going to be trying his best to get out of not one, but two sticky situations, before they got worse. Only time would tell how successful Jack would be.

 

--

Empty Parking Lot

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack sat in his car alone and waited. Arriving at some point would be Ana Sofia to discuss what happened with Sonny’s men messing up the shipment. Jack knew he had to make this convincing, but also knew that if Ana Sofia saw through anything Jack was doing, the problem would escalate to a situation that Jack was not going to be prepared for. 

 

He readied himself as soon, a limo pulled into the parking lot and stopped. Headlights off, and a man got out of the limo, as Jack opened up his car door and was approached. 

 

Man: Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: I know the drill.

 

Jack extended his arm to be patted down. This happened every time he came into contact with Ana Sofia, or was going to. Ana Sofia took no chances when it came to meetings. Jack soon escorted to the limo after the pat down was clean. He was ushered in and the door closed, with the man standing right beside the door. Inside were two more men who were no doubt armed in case anything happened, and Ana Sofia, who sat with a less than pleasant look on her face.

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, I do not understand how this happened.

 

Jack: They had to be watching, waiting for the moment to strike. That’s all I can figure, either that, or someone is setting both of us up to be ripped off. 

 

Ana Sofia: Maybe they watch, maybe they watch. I know these men you have, they are good men. They are loyal to me and they will not betray me. 

 

Jack: If you say so, Ms. Ana Sofia.

 

Ana Sofia: I know this, Mr. Jack. I know the men I send to you are good men, they work hard, they get paid. They will not betray me. So maybe it is your people.

 

Jack: My people are just watching and doing security for a delivery. They don’t know what goes in, or what goes out. All they say is a truck come in, and a truck come out like any other delivery that comes into the Casino. They don’t know anything. I made sure of it. So it’s not my people.

 

Ana Sofia: Do you think there is person who is betraying us?

 

The question stops Jack in his tracks for a second, he looks around for a moment, and then shrugs.

 

Jack: I don’t know. I may have been a little too hasty in saying that and I want to believe that someone just watched and made the hit. I was angry and upset when I said that. I wasn’t thinking clearly about the whole thing. I was mad about losing money. You know how that is. I don’t want to lose money, and neither do you, and I certainly don’t wanna lose money for you. You paid me a lot in our deal to help you move your stuff, and that’s not something I take lightly.

 

Ana Sofia stared at Jack for the longest time. She was unsure of him now. This, combined with the woman he failed to kill made her weary of him. She finally took a breath and broke the silence.

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, this is very troubling, and I do not know if you can be a part of this anymore. You, you have been loyal to me, and maybe this was one time. We must be more careful about when we do this moving. 

 

Jack: Of course.

 

Ana Sofia: All movements must be done at night, after the midnight hour. You will know this and only you. I will instruct my men to move at the time. We will see who is being loyal and who is not being loyal.

 

Jack: You have my word, Ms. Ana Sofia. If I was betraying you, why would I not just make the move after the 1st time? I already know the schedule and I already have the times, but many of them went through perfectly. This was us being too predictable I feel. If we change our times, maybe vary our times, we are less predictable, and then, maybe we can catch them in the act.

 

Ana Sofia again stared at Jack and then slowly nodded her head.

 

Ana Sofia: Yes, but it will be after the midnight hour. 

 

Jack: Of course.

 

Ana Sofia: Very well, we will speak again Mr. Jack.

 

Ana Sofia motioned for the man on Jack’s left to knock on the door. The man outside opened the door and Jack exited and went back to his car. He waited until Ana Sofia’s limo drove away before he too vacated the area, Jack unsure if he dodged a bullet or not. 

 

 

--

Washington Estate,

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack quickly drove himself home and came inside. He plopped himself on the couch and sat there in for a moment before Brian wandered into the kitchen again, shaking his head the entire time.

 

Brian: Well, you’re alive, so I guess it went well, right?

 

Jack: Maybe. I don’t know. She kept asking about changing the time, which is fine, I think I got her off the trail I went down a little early. 

 

Brian: It’s a dangerous game lying to powerful people.

 

Jack: I know that, but the fact is I can’t have this at the Casino. I need to get it out, and this is the only way to do it.

 

Brian: It’s not the only way.

 

Jack glared at Brian

 

Jack: I’m not doing that thing with Jessica. It’s not happening. I’m not a snitch.

 

Brian: But you are, aren’t you?

 

Jack: What the hell are you talking about?

 

Brian: You’re ratting out Ana Sofia to Sonny. Or did I miss the part where Sonny magically figured out which trucks to hit? You’re ratting people out to save your skin.

 

Jack angrily got up and scoffed.

 

Jack: I’m not doing anything like that. It’s bad business to have a god damn drug operation operating in my casino. Period. What am I supposed to do, just cut the shit off and then what? Then what Brian? They come for me, they come for you, they come for Jason? They kill all of us and then fucking Benny? It’s bad for business, and bad for family.

 

Brian: You made the mess, Stick.

 

Jack: I know I did. I needed the money. That’s what this was about. Money, and getting my foot in the door. And now that I’m inside, there’s no need for the deals I made. All I need is for Ana Sofia to get too distracted dealing with Sonny and she breaks it off. Then I’m out of being in the middle of the war.

 

Brian: No, you won’t be. You’ll be indebted to both sides.

 

Jack: What?

 

Brian: Now that both sides have worked with you, and you worked for them, you don’t think they’re going to call on you for more help? You don’t think they’re going to keep coming for you until one, or the other, is dead and gone? Because that’s what's going to happen. Guaranteed.

 

Jack: I don’t have anything to offer. I don’t have men to fight. I have casino people. 

 

Brian: And where do you think these people are going to want to do business? In your casino. They are going to want to do hits, and take people out, your place will become a warzone if you let it. There is no easy break from this, except going with Jessica. 

 

Jack: I can’t.

 

Brian: It’s your funeral, Stick. I’m just telling you your options.

 

Jack: And what would you do?

 

Brian: Jessica’s gonna arrest or get the LVPD to arrest a lot of folks connected with this. Maybe even you. But if you’re just an innocent bystander, then you can get off from that. Jessica can pull some strings, that’s why it pays to have a cop on your side sometimes. Jessica can easily get you in and out of trouble. Plus, despite what you may think, she cares about you.

 

Jack: She’s being loyal to my dad. Nothing else. Everybody made the promise to keep me out of harm’s way because I wasn’t involved. Well, fuck it, Brian, I’m involved now, aren’t I? I’m up shit’s creek without a paddle and you want me to turn over the people who helped me get where I am?

 

Brian: You wanted to do this on your own, right? And if you did, you wouldn’t have opened the casino in the first place, Stick. You wanted to a legit business, but you took your father’s money to help finance it. You knew what that was gonna do. Start a trail. Hell, Jessica can probably help you disappear if worse comes to worse. 

 

Jack: I am a public figure now. A wrestler, multiple time world champion. I’m not exactly great at fucking hiding it. Instead I have to have this kind of shit around me. I have alarms and shit on this house. I can never stay in on spot too long because there might still be people who want to send goons here to kill me. I’m in this shit, Brian, and casino or not, it was going to happen. I don’t like this any more than you do, but god damn it, this is the way I have to do it.

 

Brian just shook his head as he turned, heading back towards his bedroom.

 

Brian: It’s the way you want to do it. It ain’t gonna turn out how you like, but... it’s the way you want to do it. Do it your way, Stick. And we’ll see ya in the morning.

 

Brian then went out of sight, back into his room as Jack leaned back. There were many options to weigh.

 

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 


Jack is where he usually is, with the usual scowl on his face, clearly unhappy about something, as he usually is. He just stares into the camera for a few seconds, before sighing and leaning forward

 

Jack: This is the thanks I get around here. This is how I am rewarded for making a triumphant return to SCW, here to give you the show you actually want to see. Things were going so well for SCW until I lost the championship, then you had Mark Cross wander around aimlessly with my championship and promptly lose it to the cowboy and you know, at least he’s somewhat interesting, but everybody knows, when I came back, all that shit came to an end. I laid it all out for everybody in SCW and what happens? A whole lot of nothing. A big fucking goose egg because apparently, the brass in SCW either wants to milk this, or they are afraid of money. It’s one or the other and I’m not really sure which that it is. I laid out the challenge to the Cowboy, and what happens? Nothing. Who do they pick, who get the nod? Alex Fucking Jones? I mean... are we serious right now? Or are we just trying to build up Old Tex over there so he looks better? You cannot sit here and seriously try and tell me that Alex Jones is worth two shits right now. I drove him to the depths he is now, and like a damn zombie, he has risen from the dead. He deserves NOTHING, you understand that? Not a damn thing. He needs to rot away on the SCW Roulette division because that’s where he belongs. Stop teasing his piece of garbage like he has any value besides making other pretend champions look like they are worth a damn. It’s embarrassing. 

 

And what do I get for my hard work and effort? What do I for making a huge return, and beating the crap out of Austin Mercer, yet again, and proving how much he sucks, yet again? A goofy ass match that someone insane woman figures is cute and funny. A Unicorn pudding match? What the fuck, SCW? How is this woman allowed near sharp objects, let alone control of the match making around here? What the hell is this match anyway? Oh, that’s right, only the crazy person knows. DO YOU NOT SEE THE FUCKING PROBLEM WITH THIS? HUH? This is an insult to me, and really, an insult to Fenris. I’d be more than happy to whoop Fenris’s ass any day of the week under normal circumstances, but this ridiculous ass match is sad and pathetic and only people who are... morbidly curious are going to even bother with this. Again, I ask you, how do you let this woman have any power whatsoever? What does she have on any of you? This woman should be in the looney bin and here she is, deciding my fate? Deciding many other people’s fate with stupid ass stipulation. This woman literally questioned whether or not I was actually related to George Washington. 

 

ARE YOU HEARING THIS AS I AM SPEAKING? 

 

This is unbelievable and I should demand an apology for this bullshit. You know it, I know it. You should be apologizing to every single person who has been placed in any match by this lunatic! You should be fucking ashamed of this.


 

Jack stops himself, holding his head in his hands and sighing loudly. He shakes his head and rolls his eyes in disgust. After a moment, he calms himself down and continues.

 

Jack: But you know what? You know what? This isn’t even the first time this dumb shit has happened. You all made me defend my SCW world championship in a stupid corn maze on Halloween last year. You made me do that as a title defense. So, as far as I’m concerned, you all are just as guilty as this crazy woman is. So fine, you know, I will play your stupid game. Yeah, I’ll play your stupid game, and I’ll win. You know why? Because I, unlike some people around here, I’m a team player. I am the face of this franchise after all, and when I say what I am, I mean it. I don’t stand out here and lie and bullshit people about who I am, and what I’m about. I’m about getting to the top. And if that means I have to go through this stupid ass match, that means I’m gonna go through with this stupid ass match. I just expect after I destroy Fenris, and I leaving him... I don’t know, covered in whatever the fuck Unicorn pudding is, that I will be rewarded and not subjected to this nonsense for a long time, preferably FOREVER. I worked too long and too hard to have this bullshit continue to happen. 

 

At the end of the day, all I care about is getting my championship back and getting right back to the spot where I belong. On top. I have come here and in less than two years become the best thing this company has seen in a long, long time. I may talk a lot of shit, that’s what I do, that’s what I’m about. But unlike a lot of these clowns, I can back it up. I can make good on my threats, and if I have to drown Fenris is this stupid Unicorn pudding, I will. Many, many people have made giant mistakes in doubting that I can back up what I say. I have proved everyone wrong. I don’t mean to brag, but that’s just the truth. What have I said that I was going to do, that I failed to do? The answer, is nothing. I say I’m gonna whoop a man’s ass, I whoop a man’s ass. It’s pretty straightforward. I don’t tap dance around when it comes to this. I go for the jugular. I aim for the head, because that’s the way I get things done. If you don’t like it, tough shit, that’s how I roll.


 

Jack again shakes his head in disgust before continuing.

 

Jack: And so, Fenris. Look, my guy, I know you and I agree on one thing, this match, is stupid. I don’t like it, you don’t like it, but you know, all I have seen from you, for a long time is whining and complaining and not actually taking control of your situation. You have a shot to actually be more than a piece of meat for guys and girls to drool over. Maybe you enjoy that more than wrestling, but I don’t. So you know what, I can do you a favor. Not the kind of favor you may be thinking about, but look, all those drooling losers can oogle you while you’re covering in pudding. Huh, get those thirst trap photos for everybody. That’s what you do. That’s what you’re focused on. I’ve seen it, and hell, I’ve seen the way you look at me. I get it, it’s 2021, be you and all that, but make no mistake, I will not hesitate to take your arm, or your leg, or you back, or your neck, and break the damn thing if it means I win. You may think this shit is all sunshine and rainbows, but you are mistaken when it comes to dealing with me. I am as serious as a heart attack about this, no matter how stupid the stipulation is. 

And now I'm hearing you're so upset you might not even show? What kind of shit is that, Fenris? Why is there a god damn twitter poll that's taking bets you aren't going to show? You better fucking show up. I got no problem kicking your ass, but could you at least be a man about and show up? This is the kind of shit I'm dealing with SCW. This guy is so offended by a match type, and believe me, I'm not a fan of it either, but this guy is threatening to not be around for it?

You know what, all the more reason to remove Candy from her position.

 
Now Fenris, If you think that just because you at one time were the SCW world champion, that it makes me think twice about kicking your ass, it does not. I don’t give a damn about you being the champion, because you have to earn my respect, and very, very few people have done that around here. And those I do have a little respect for, I earned from them first. It’s what important to me more than a lot of things in this business, outside of money, and that championship, respect is what I’m about. And I’m already feeling like you don’t want to respect me. You don’t want to respect me because I went to the top faster than you. You have to beat some chump Ty West, and then you lost to Austin Mercer of all people, a dude I have regularly put on his ass? You expect me to now just be all whoa, Fenris is tough? No, sorry, it doesn’t work that way. What it means is that you either got lucky against Ty, or Austin had some kind of miracle day against you. Which means you are soft. Because people like Austin? You stomp them down, you step on their neck and you keep that foot on their throat to remind them that anytime you want, you can take them out. You don’t let them up off the canvas, that’s a bunch of crap, Fenris. And you will find out that when I get people like you down, I will never ease up off your throat. If I have to, I will hurt you, I will cheat, I will steal this win, I will take it any way I can get it, Fenris.


 

Jack cynically laughs at something, holding up a finger to the camera.

 

Jack: And before you turn what I said into some kind of double Entrade, understand that I’m not here to play games. I’m here to win this dumb ass match, and it happens to be against you. You are just another name to me. You are simply the opponent I’m in this dumb ass match with. Nothing more. That’s what you mean to me, Fenris. You are a chump and I’m going to beat you, because above all else, that’s more money in my pocket when I go and cash that check from SCW. That’s what this is to me. You are just another name I get to cross off before I take the cowboy out, because if he loses to Alex fucking Jones, I will have lost all faith in anybody else to do anything correctly in this company. This match is a means to an end, Fenris. It’s what I have to go through to win, and get right back into contention, then so be it. I will do this stupid match, and win. If you wanna try and stop me, go right ahead, because you, like many others, will fail at doing so. I have a goal to achieve and a championship to win back. And you are standing in my way. And you should know by my track record how people do when they stand in my way. They get beat down, and eliminated. Maybe you will pop back up like Alex Jones, but it won’t be for a while. Not when I’m done with you. That, my guy, you can take to the fucking bank.

 

And just so Tex hears this, I know I have to earn a shot. I never expected it to be handed to me. I expected to have to fight my way back to the spot where I can whoop your ass and send you back to Texas with your lunatic wife and you can talk about death and destruction and oblivion and all that stupid crap all you want, but it won’t mean a damn thing to me when I have what my championship back and you are on the outside looking in. I laid it all out for you, and everyone else, you are on the list, and you will be dealt with in due time. If you haven’t been paying attention, you can just take a look at the SCW website and see what I’ve done and how quickly I have done it. It’s all right there for you. Don’t you dare look past me, or think that because I’m in this match with fucking pudding that I am any less of a threat. I am coming for you. 

 

And if by some act of god, you lose to Alex Jones, he already knows what time it is. He already knows what I can, and will do to him.

 

I will be the SCW champion again, and if you don’t believe me, watch what I do to Fenris.


Jack shoots another death glare to the camera as we go to black

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

46
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 6: A New Deal
« on: August 13, 2021, 11:39:57 PM »
Prologue:

It had been some time since Jack appeared on SCW television, after his loss to Mark Cross, Jack seemingly disappeared. There was no angry tweet, or even reaction from Jack regarding this loss, and it was like he vanished and left wrestling altogether. Even with all the rampant speculation, In the three months since he left, there wasn’t a word from Jack about his status or what really was going on with him or why he wasn’t going to be around. It was sudden and abrupt almost like a light switch.

 

But just as sudden and abrupt was Jack’s return at Climax Control 307, hopping the guardrail and announcing his intentions. There was not fan fair or warning, just a simple, firm warning to all the SCW talent that Jack was back, and he was serious about winning back the SCW world championship. Simple but effective, that was Jack’s style. And obviously the message worked since Jack was then promptly booked in a main event match on the next Climax Control against Austin James Mercer, a wrestler Jack knew well, and was confident his return would be a successful one.

 

But what DID happen while Jack was away? Inquiring minds surely would like to know why the SCW star disappeared for 3 months. Could it have been something outside the ring that drew Jack’s attention. Of course, ourside the ring, Jack’s run at the casino was marred with issues, mostly involving the Mexicans, he has formed an unlikely partnership with Sonny in order to sort the mess out and keep his casino clean, and allow Sonny a little revenge for the Mexicans putting Sonny’s son in the hospital, beating him near to death and Sonny’ son miraculously surviving.

 

Also with Jack’s brother Jason now on the scene and recovering from drug abuse, it had become more apparent to Jack that the deal with the Mexican’s be broken off to save any more potential headaches. It was becoming a twisted web and Jack’s life was extremely complicated given his current situation. But the public wasn’t privy to that as Jack was a pretty private person. Could something have happened between all these combustible elements that made Jack take time away?

 

While it was unlikely that Jack would ever talk about these things publicly, there is an era of curiosity surrounding Jack these days, with so many unanswered questions. Why did Jack leave? What enabled him to come back? Why now? With so many questions unlikely to be answered, the most we do now is wonder what the future holds, and what the past may look like. 

 

And the real question becomes, will Jack be able to replicate any of his past success when he returns on Sunday, or will there be kinks in his amour or ring rust after all this time away from thing? 

 

Questions just continue popping up around Jack, but he’s clearly not showing his hand... yet.


 

--


Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV,

3 Months ago


 

Jack returned home after the loss. He made no comment on the match, and the loss of his championship, he just went home. There didn’t appear to be anything wrong, he simply went home, without a word. He would enjoy this week away from the ring, and soon most likely would be possibly asking for his rematch or earning another shot, whatever the case would be. Jack didn’t make any fuss about that, he just wanted to be home. 

 

He sat down in his recliner, and lit a cigar. He calmly puffed on it, almost with a look of relief on his face. Brian thought about asking about this pretty strange behavior, but he didn’t. He simply let Jack puff away on his cigar while he sat, reading the newspaper, probably for the 5-6th time that day, but that’s what Brian liked to do, plus there was no doubt he was looking for some kind of opportunity somewhere. Jack in the meantime, simply checked his watch, before pulling out his phone and dialing.

 

Jack: Hey....It’s Jack... listen, my brother... send him home, huh? Give the kid an early night.... Good, good-bye.

 

Jack hung up and dialed another number and waited.

 

Jack: We’re on...

 

That was all it took, and Jack hung up. He went right back to puffing on his cigar and almost smiling to himself. Finally, Brian spoke up as he went to the kitchen and poured himself a drink.

 

Brian: Making that move, huh?

 

Jack: Yup.

 

Brian: You know they might figure it out.

 

Jack: I don’t have many options at this point, Brian. I have to get away from this as quickly as possible, and this is the best possible solution.

 

Brian: Didn’t Jess give you something?

 

Jack shook his head as he flicked the ashes into the ashtray. He didn’t want to think about that option, it went against everything he knew.

 

Jack: I’m not a snitch. We handle problems man to man; we don’t involve the law. That’s always what my dad taught us. Because when people involved the law, he went to prison, and I ain’t having that. I got family here, Brian. You and Jason, and I’m gonna look out for both of you. And if the law gets involved, you know they tell everybody after the fact, and the last thing I need is for either of you to get caught up in it. It’s my mess, I’m cleaning it up.

 

Brian: Looks like the champ is all grown up. Oh wait... you aren’t champ anymore, are you?

 

Jack: No, but it doesn’t matter, all that matters is what goes down tonight, and getting a new beginning started around here.

 

Brian: You play some dangerous games, Stick.

 

Jack: I have to sometimes. It’s just part of the game sometimes.

 

Brian: Amen to that, I guess. Hope you know what you’re doing.

 

Jack: You bet your ass I do.

 

Brian simply nodded in response. Jack once again turned to him.

 

Jack: Pour me one of those.

 

Brian: You got it.

 

A short time later, Jason entered the house after being dropped off by the casino staff. He opened the door, nodding at Jack and Brian, who each raised their drink to acknowledge him. Jason however, looked a bit confused as he simply pulled a water out of the fridge and sat on the kitchen stool.

 

Jason: They sent me home.

 

Jack: You did a good job, Jay.

 

Jason: I mean, I guess, I’ve just never gotten the night off before.

 

Jack: I like to reward people who do a good job. I told them to give you the rest of the night off, I’ll cover the hours you would normally work.

 

Jason: You... you’d do that?

 

Jack: You’re my brother. I’d do anything for you. 

 

Jason: Shit, bro... that’s... that’s great.

 

Brian: Stick’s not so bad sometimes.

 

Jack: Yeah, don’t talk to loud, I don’t want other people to hear it.

 

Jason walked over and hugged his brother. The gesture meant a lot to Jason, and Jack hugged his brother back.

 

Jason: Hey did... did you wrestle tonight?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Jason: Where’s the uh... the championship belt.

 

Jack: I lost it. 

 

Jason: Oh... shit dude I’m sorry.

 

Jack: More important things in life, you know?

 

Jason: But you loved that thing.

 

Jack: I did. And I still do. Just... there’s just some other stuff that the champion doesn’t need to a part of. I don’t want the eyes on me that don’t need to be on me. That’s all. 

 

Jason: Alright, bro... you know how that works.

 

Jack: I do, don’t worry about it. I can go and win it back any time I want.

 

Jason: Damn, it’s like that?

 

Jack: It’s like that.

 

Jack and Jason share a laugh and Jack enjoyed his drink and another cigar. 

 

Much later in the night, Jack stood alone on his upstairs balcony. He had yet another drink, and another cigar, sitting in a lawn chair, rocking back and forth and enjoying the night sky. He checked his watch, and he smirked, as if on cue, his phone rang.

 

Jack: Talk.... Oh, let me look...

 

Jack stood up, looking at the city in the distance, and hearing the loud bang and an explosion in the distance.

 

Jack: Yeah... fireworks look really good this time of year, you know? Can really enjoy them. No, thank you.... 

 

With that, Jack hung up, and a few seconds later, his phone rang again. He knew exactly what it was, and he let it ring a few times, before picking up.

 

Jack: Talk.... what? What do you mean it’s gone? What’s gone? God damn it... I’ll be right down there.

 

Jack hung up the phone, nodding and smiling to himself. He knew exactly what happened, now it was time to put the acting chops to the test as he got himself somewhat dressed and took the car, headed to the casino.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

3 Months ago.


 

Jack drove down at a quick pace, but not too quick. He listened to the news rasio station on the way down, reporting on the Mexican’s vehicle being hit, and now the cops, and the feds would be after it shortly. They would obviously try and track the truck and where it came from. This was the only real loose end in the whole thing. If Sonny’s men left survivors, they would be questioned. And that could in theory lead the authorities to Jack, but Sonny’s men were supposed to be good. 

 

Jack drove by the accident scene. It was far enough away from the casino that it didn’t look too suspicious. He nodded to himself as the truck was a charred wreck and the police and ambulances clearly had a lot of work to do. Jack continued on, driving to the casino parking garage, where the Mexican’s men were freaking out. Jack took a breath, and got out, looking furious.

 

Jack: WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED!

 

There was a gaggle of men all trying to explain the same thing, but Jack didn’t want to hear it.

 

Jack: STOP, STOP STOP! SHUT UP! I WANT ONE GUY TO TELL ME! YOU! JORGE!

 

Jorge: The truck was hit, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: You gotta be kidding me.

 

Jorge: Mr. Jack, they killed my men and they took the product.

 

Jack: Oh, that’s just FUCKING PERFECT, Jorge. Just grand. Now, I’m out fucking money. Who did this?

 

Jorge: We don’t know, Mr. Jack. Just a car, it drive by and they blow up the truck.

 

Jack: This is bullshit, Jorge. You better not be trying to hang this on me. I told you all to be fucking careful. The past month has been clean with no accidents. Sounds to me, like you have a rat. You’d betting find this fucking rat, Jorge. 

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: I’m not about to lose this deal because you got guys you who can’t be trusted, Jorge. That’s bullshit. Fix your shit, you got me?

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack

 

Jack turned back to the car, leaning up against it, before taking of the traffic cones and flinging it across the parking garage. 

 

Jack: GOD DAMN IT!

 

Jack turned back to Jorge, shaking his head furiously.

 

Jack: Fix your shit. I’ll call Ms. Ana Lucia.

 

Jorge: Si, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack angrily got back in his car, almost during a burnout he floored it so heavily before pulling out of the parking garage, and into the main lobby parking lot. He quickly dialed the number.

 

Jack: Ms. Ana-Lucia, I apologize for waking you at this hour of the night, but we have a big problem, and we need to talk. Business, it went bad tonight, and there could be a problem with one of your employees. I have your man on the ground checking into it. Yes Ma’am... we’ll speak soon on it. I’m just as upset as you are, that was a lot of money left on the table. Yes Ma’am... 

 

With that, Jack hung up, and another smile crossed his face. His plan was working.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 

Jack is in a familiar spot. He sits on his couch, looking over at where the SCW world championship would normally be in this type of promotional video, but obviously, it’s not there, and that makes Jack growl as he looks at that very spot, but then turns to the camera.

 

Jack: I make no excuses for what happened. I got beat, my head wasn’t in the game. I blame myself, because I don’t need to make excuses. Because I could and I would be justified, but no, there is no time for excuses. I dropped the ball and Mark Cross ran with it. That’s on me. I should still be the SCW World champion, and hell, I should have beat Mac Bane’s ass and won the Internet championship as well, and anybody who knows me, and has seen me in that ring, knows that it’s true. But that’s not what happened. I lost the SCW championship, but I will not say that Mark Cross is better than me. No, Mark Cross wrestled the match of his life, and now he’s off somewhere fishing or some shit because he clearly wasn’t built to be the World champion and it shows. That’s just the facts of the situation.

 

So, I needed to take a break, and recharge my batteries. I shot up the ladder of SCW quicker than anybody breathing and I went straight to the top and I beat the best there was, or so he thought, and I won the world championship, and it anybody in charge of this company has any common sense, they know I’m ready to pick up right where I left off. But then again, one of the people in charge loves glitter and puppies and this sappy horseshit, so who the fuck knows when I’m going to be where I need to be. 

 

As I said, it’s nobody’s business but mine, where I’ve been and what I’ve been doing. All anybody needs to know at this point, is that I’m back. It’s as simple as that. I took the time I needed to take, and if anybody has a problem with that, they can kick rocks because it’s my business. But I will tell you that I watched from home, and I watched a bunch of people fumble around and then act like they were any good. And now you got these pieces of trash, thinking that they got what it takes. You punk kids running around here, you got people simply chasing championships for no other reason than to have them, and you got a bunch of losers fighting for the chance at a championship they will probably lose on their first defense. It’s really sad the way things dropped off once I decided to take a break.

 

It’s almost like I cleaned out most of the garbage, and then as soon as I step away, someone fills that void with more garbage. So I guess once again, I will do what I do best and that’s whoop these dude’s asses and take my place at the top where I belong.


 

Jack shakes his head, still disgusted with how he views the SCW landscape.

 

Jack: But I bet all you people forgot about me, didn’t you? Yeah, because I wasn’t constantly tweeting or posting shit on social media, and you know why? Because I’m not a diva looking for attention. I ain’t one of these losers you got posting every waking moment of their life, and exercising their twitter fingers because up in their feels about everything under the sun. No, I handled my business, and when the time was right, I showed up. And trust me, when I jumped that guardrail, and when I stood in that ring, a lot of those jack-offs in the back started hanging their heads. They started to moan and groan, to bitch and complain under their breath about how I was going to step right back in the spot I left just a couple of months ago. And do you know why? Because that’s exactly what’s about to happen. Oh yeah, they’re all going to complain, but ain’t one of them gonna be able to do a damn thing about me. I’m about to once again, run roughshot over this group of chumps, and at the end of the day, before the year is out, I will be back on top of the mountain once again. And if you don’t think so, please have your head examined, or possibly seek some doctor’s help, because there is something wrong with you. I am NOT the one you want to bet against. You will be going fucking broke. 

 

But, I did hear the cries from SCW, tagging me in some kind of tweet about winning the Internet championship, some kind of tournament or some shit? I don’t give a rat’s ass about the Internet championship, I’m not really on the internet unless I choose to be. Mostly, I do my own thing because I’m have grown adult business to take care off and spending my time oogling twitter thots and exchanging with keyboard warriors is a waste of my time. My time is precious. So, don’t be sitting here, hoping I’m coming back for less than what I had before. And take that in more ways than one. The fact is the Internet champion does not interest me. When I shoot, I aim for the top. I already hit the top two different times and had successful defenses. I’m not a puppy or some mangy dog that dances for treats. I do what I want to do, and I’ve more than earned the right to talk as much shit as I do. Because they ain’t nobody out there, that can stop me.

 

Go ahead, you can look around the roster, think of every single so-called superstar in SCW and tell me that one of them is just going to roll over me like I’m nothing. Tell me that there’s a guy you have complete confidence in. The fact is, you can’t and you know it. There is a reason I shot straight to the top and became the SCW champion. It’s because I am fucking good. One of the best, and I haven’t even PEAKED yet, you understand that? Look, you can call me cocky, you can call me arrogant, you can call me, whatever you like, but the one thing you will do, is show me the proper respect for what I have done. You will put some respect on the name of Jack Washington. I tell it like it is, and that’s just too much for some people to handle. It’s not my fault that they are soft. It’s not my fault that they are walking around here, all of them fucking hypocrites and liars, who change how they feel about cheers and boos about as much as I change my socks. It gets so confusing to watch SCW and see why I should care about any of these chumps when they smile in your face and stab you in the back. Me? I don’t do that. I’ll stab you in the front, right to your chest, while I look you square in the eye. But then you got people like my opponent, Austin James Mercer is the very definition of the type of characters you have in SCW.


 

Jack cracks a rare grin, more sarcastic than anything, but it is quickly replaced by a scowl again.

 

Jack: You see I remember a lot of stuff. I remember when Austin James Mercer was running his mouth, and trying to avenge when I beat the shit out of his trainer, and then I beat the shit out of him. I remember those speeches about how Austin wasn’t Alex Jones, and they might be on the same team, we aren’t the same person. Yeah, does anyone else remember that shit? What a load of bullshit that turned about to be, huh? Looks like I was right the whole time to call him a lap dog, and errand boy, and a liar. Because he turned out to be all three. As soon as he thought it was convenient, and because I had beaten him into irrelevancy, all that noble shit went out the window. Turns out Austin is everything I said he was and more, but again, the whole reason for that was to dig himself out of the grave I put him and Wolfslair into. 

 

And now once again he’s walking around like he’s a big, tough bad ass again. I mean, how many different ways can I call this guy a fraud? I have proven it time and time again and now he’s gotta give himself a cool twitter nickname like that shit means anything. You can’t just have a name, my guy? You can’t just be Austin James Mercer? Why not? Well, don’t answer that, bruh, I already know the answer, and so do you. Because Austin James Mercer, on name alone, is lame. It’s boring, it’s fucking white bread. So, you gotta pick a name like “Triple Crown Austin” Oh, because at separate points, before the real talent came along, you were the World champion? And then at one point, you managed to hold onto the Internet championship for six months? And now... holy shit a couple of months ago you won the Mixed tag team championships. What happened? What happened? Two years ago, you were on top! What happened?

 

Oh, that’s right... people like me, exposed you for being a fruad.

 

And now here you are, attempting scrape up whatever relevancy you have left and make yourself seem important again. The truth is, you know you were trying to lie about yourself and trying to convince the entire world that you were someone you weren’t. And now, you’re even less. Am I an asshole? Of course I am. Do I cheat, do I take shortcuts? You damn right. But one thing you won’t ever be able to call me, is a liar. Because I speak the truth. And as soon as I moved past you Austin, you turned on a dime and did a 180 about spoke about how it was the real you and you really were just like Alex Jones. And you tried to cover up the fact that you’re a liar by saying you were playing a role. So, you’re a fake, right? Good to know. I’m glad that at least now, you accept it. I mean, you really just do a piss poor job of owning it, but what else can you do when you get exposed like that, right?


 

Jack shakes his head again, finally standing up.

 

Jack: But I’ll tell you what, Austin, my first match back, they gave me you. You know and I know that I’m going to whoop your ass again, because that’s what people like me, do to people like you. You are being FED to me. Why? Because I’m a star, and you’re just a... I don’t even know if flash in the pan is fitting at this point. I don’t even know what you even are right now. You’re just here. Plain ol’ garbage ass Austin Mercer. Literally all this is, is a warm-up for me to get right. This is like when you’re like Penn State and you play Ohio. It’s nothing to me, but a warm-up. I will run through you like a hot knife through butter, because I am better than you, Austin. 

 

But it’s not all bad for you, is it? No, you get to bring that shiny tag championship to the ring, and hold it up like you’re fucking proud of it or whatever, and show it off to all the fans, and for... roughly 10 to 15 minutes, you get to be back in the spotlight again. MY spotlight. You get to be back in the main event, a place that you were sent packing from some time ago. And so, I want you to enjoy it, Austin. I want you to take all the time you can, walking to the ring and soaking up that feeling of a main event, soak up that feeling that on this night, you are in the last match on the show, the most important match, the one everyone will be coming to see. Take a look at how many fans are in the arena and make some eye contact with them, let them know who you are, and enjoy that moment.

 

Because at the end of the day, all of it, is going away. I’m going to walk down to the ring, some people will cheer, most will boo, but they know who I am. And then, I will proceed to treat you like the bitch you are, and beat you, yet again, and I will walk away the winner, in the main event, in the last match, in the most important match, and you will able to say at this point, that at least, you had at least one more main event match, with the best thing in SCW history. That’s what this is, Austin. It will be a important night for both of us. For you, it’s your last dance with any sort of main event scene, and for me? Picking up where I left off putting everyone else on notice that I am back, and I am going right back where I belong.

 

I hope the champ is watching.


 

Jack gives a tip of the cap, despite not actually having any hat on.

 

Jack: Yeah, I see ya over there Tex. I don’t sweat you. When the time is right, I will whoop your ass, just like I will Austin’s this Sunday. But I do hope you are watching. I do hope you take me seriously. I mean, in the end, it doesn’t really matter if you do or not, the end result will be the same. But I really want you to watch what I do to Austin this Sunday. I want you to have your undivided attention on the screen. I don’t want you looking at your little phone, or messing around with your crazy-ass wife or whatever. No, I want you to have your two beady eyes locked on your television, your laptop, or if your ass is backstage, I want your eyes fixed on the monitor with the main event on it. I want you eyes glued to the screen, because you are getting a glimpse into your future This Sunday. The clock started on your title reign the moment I hopped that guardrail. You aren’t the one that took it, but you’re the one that has what belongs to me.

 

Believe me, Tex. I am going to be the biggest problem you have ever had in your life. You best be ready, and you best take my warning. I will be knocking at your door very, very soon.

 

Austin, I’ll see your bitch ass on Sunday. Now get out of my house.
 


Jack shoots a glare to the camera as we go to black

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

47
Prologue: 

Jack was surprised at the vigor, and fire displayed by Mark Cross after watching his promotional material for the Into the Void supercard. So much so, that perhaps Jack was now caught off guard. He began to think that maybe he has underestimated Mark and now, he had to make sure he would not be surprised again. Maybe it was too late for that. That was a surprise, but this time, Jack had the luxury of time. There was time to recover from this miscalculation, but there wasn’t going to be a lot of it. The countdown was on, and Jack began training like a mad man, and looking at everything he could on Mark Cross. This was going to be a do or die situation

 

Outside the ring, Jack and Sonny were finally ready to move, as the Mexicans had taken up shop under Jack’s casino, but Jack wasn’t planning for them to stay very long. Sonny had convinced Jack to let the project run smoothly for a little while, and then Sonny would make his move. Jack was the setup man, and Sonny would knock them down and Jack would have to play multiple roles in how this would play out. But at the end of the day, Jack needed this to work, and if it did he could get rid of the Mexicans from being in his casino and possibly messing everything up, and maybe it would make him look better to Ana Sofia, who Jack was still in fear from, since Ana Sofia knew that Jack did not kill Marta, the woman in the trunk and instead let her live. This was all going to come to a head soon, but in the long run, Jack’s plan, if it all went well, would leave him smelling like roses.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack sat back on the phone in the manager’s office.

 

Jack: Jorge, just checking in, everything okay?

 

Jorge: Si.

 

Jack: Good, a few of those boxes have gone out, yes?

 

Jorge: Si, no problem.

 

Jack: Good, good. I’m glad everything is working out. I’ll let you get back to it.

 

Jorge: Gracias, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack hung up the phone and rubbed his hands together. Everything was right of schedule, and in the process, Jack now had an idea to help out his family. He dialed his phone again and waited.

 

Jack: Jay, what’s up, man?

 

Jason: I’m good, bro.

 

Jack: Good, alright, come on up when you get a chance, I’ve got good news.

 

Jason: Yeah bro, I’ll be right up.

 

Jack again hung up the phone and waited patiently for Jason to arrive. After a few minutes, Jason entered the managers office and Jack leaned back on his chair with his feet up.

 

Jason: What’s up, Bro?

 

Jack: I pulled some strings, but I got you a good spot here in the casino.

 

Jason: Wait, really? Shit bro, that’s awesome.

 

Jack: Now, I guess I should rephrase that, because it’s not... exactly IN the casino.

 

Jason’s eyes narrow and his head cocks to the side, now he was getting concerned.

 

Jack: No, no, it’s nothing bad. I promise. I got you a job working security.

 

Jason: For real?

 

Jack: Yeah bro, I figure that you could easily handle that. You’re military. You ain’t gonna take shit from people. You know? A place where we can maximize your talents.

 

Jason: I... I guess. 

 

Jack: Bro, listen. You’ll be all over the place, and you'll be in those places no one else gets to go. I just need you to start in the garage.

 

Jason: What? The garage?

 

Jack: Yeah, just til you get comfortable. I had them install a shack down there and cameras and a tv and stuff, so you won’t be standing there bored off your ass the whole time. But I need someone to make sure deliveries are made and people go where they are supposed to go. I can’t really trust Benny to do this shit.

 

Jason: I don’t see why you trust him at all.

 

Jason: I don’t. But he’s got connections, and that helps in this city. I mean, it helps in every city, But I am not established here just yet. We’re making strides, but you know, I need someone I can trust having my back if people try and say we are doing them wrong. I need you. 

 

Jason sighed and laughed.

 

Jason: y... yeah man. Fuck it, I can’t complain, I need the work and shit. So yeah, count me in. 

 

Jack: Fuck yeah, bro. I knew I could count on you.

 

Jason: I owe you, bro. I really do.

 

Jack: That’s what family does, Jay, we help each other. Come on, I’ll show you around.

 

Jack escorted Jason down the elevators to the main parking lot. The two brothers walked to the guard shack where another guard already was. He quickly snapped up and looked at them.

 

Guard: Hello sir.

 

Jack: Relax, Douglas. I just want you to meet my brother, Jason. Jason’s gonna be joining your ranks soon helping out with the guard patrols so you guys aren’t working such long hours.

 

Douglas: Wow, uh... hey man, I’m Douglas.

 

Jason: What’s up?

 

Jack: No, starting tomorrow, Jason’s gonan be shadowing you. Teach him everything he needs to know, alright?

 

Douglas: No problem sir.

 

Jack: Alright. Good, anything come in?

 

Douglas: Just the truck that goes into the interior underground lot, sir.

 

Jack: Good, very good. Alright, I’ll let you get back to it.

 

Douglas: Yes sir.

 

Jack turned and lead Jason away,  and Jason seemed rather happy with the circumstances. Jack led Jason back to the manager’s office and poured himself a drink, downing it and patting Jason on the shoulder.

 

Jack: You’ll have it down in no time.

 

Jason: Thanks, bro.

 

Jack’s personal phone rang and he looked down at the number. He smirked and motioned he had to take the call.

 

Jack: Hello?

 

Sonny: Do they know anything yet?

 

Jack: Nope, but I don’t know which car you’re referring to for the warranty running out?

 

Sonny: Good work kid, I’ll take it from here,

 

Jack: Yeah, I don’t own that car.

 

Jack hung up the phone and smiled, sighing as he hugged his brother.

--

On Camera:
[/u][/color]

Click

 

Jack is seated, looking at a book “American Desperado” by Jon Roberts. He looks up and puts the book down, and places it by his side. Leaning forward on his couch, with the SCW World championship on his lap, he begins.

 

Jack: I’m a believer in a lot of things, you know? I’m a believer in what’s right is right. I’m a believer in doing what you need to do. I believe a lot of things. But I live by an easy code to live by. “Don’t trust anybody” Why is that? It’s really simple, people are fake as fuck in this world. I’ve seen it over and over in my life. People wanna high five you and tell you how great you are, but only if it means that they get something out of it. As long as they get a slice of the pie, everything’s cool. People just make shit up, because they aren’t interesting, and try to pass themselves off as genuine when they want to ride your coattails and be a success. And then, when you go down, they disappear. And they disappear and they come around and tell you that you never had it the first place, and what do they do? They leave you high and dry, because you aren’t on top anymore. They run away and  tell you that you they only associate with winners. They just want to say they are success, but there is a major difference between being a success, and being successful. 

 

Any asshole can win at something, any asshole can be good at something or get lucky and fall ass backwards into success. And the moment they do, they want all the credit, they want all the notoriety, they want all the praise, and they act like they did it all on their own due to some kind of skill or ability. When really, it’s fucking luck and that shit runs out eventually. So, everybody wants to soak up their 15 minutes of fame, and then turn around and judge people for theirs. It’s fucking stupid how petty and jealous other people can be. That shit is so strong in the SCW locker room it’s not even funny. It’s why I find it so hard to be back there with all that fake shit. The phony tough guys, the guys that know it all or they think they know it all, book smart but no god damn common sense. It’s just all so artifical that it makes me sick. I always knew I was the realest guy in the room any time I walked into one, but SCW has cemented that for me and made it easy to figure out. 

 

People smiling in your face and stabbing you in the back. That’s why, you only give someone a little bit when you help you, then, you can watch them and see what they do, and allow them to dry their own line in the sand. You have to understand that none of these mother fuckers NONE of them really have each other’s backs, and they’d turn on each other at the drop of a hat if it meant they’d get something out it. It’s pathetic, but you know me, I just speak the truth. 


 

Jack’s voice geta far more serious tone. He folds his hands and continues.

 

Jack: I’m as real as it comes around here. I don’t need to bullshit you about anything. I tell you I’ll cheat, I’ll take shortcuts, because I’m in this for the money and fame, I’m up front about it. I do what I want, and it’s too bad if you get offended or upset but it. Because you don’t decide what’s right and wrong for me. None of you do. Now, I take a look at a guy like Mark Cross, and I finally see him for who he is. He’s been trying to ambush this thing from the get go. Trying to make me think he wasn’t interested and he wasn’t serious. And then BAM, he drops this long, rambling interview on me about this and that and I couldn’t care less. Mark was saving this, all this for this match, he kept his mouth shut because he wanted to bury me in a hurricane’s worth of hot air about how he deserves this or that. It’s just an old veteran trick or something. Saving up everything to take his shot. It’s why he never came out on TV and said anything to me, because he knew, he knew that I would take it, and destroy it. Rip the whole thing to shreds because Mark Cross is exactly the kind of person I’ve been talking about. He’s just that guy, who wants to sit around and tell me what I’m doing wrong and how he needs to be in the spotlight and not me. He’s got a hard luck story boys and girls, He’s done this and that he deserves this.

 

Yeah, I said I was a believer in a lot of things, but let me tell you, that Mark Cross isn’t one of them. Mark Cross is a liar, the proof is right in front of your eyes. He’s doing the old snake in the grass routine and thinking it’s going to work. It’s so fucking sad the lengths this man has gone to, to make himself believe he should be the SCW World champion. But if that wasn’t bad enough, he’s sitting her and pretending like he’s deserved any of this because he fumble-fucked his way through two tournaments. 

 

I mean, this man is a ghost in SCW otherwise, and now, now that were here with the lights on and he’s in a main event, he’s in do or die mode. Launching a hail mary attempt to justify himself. Where has this been for the past month? Why all of a sudden is there drive and dedication NOW, as opposed to when I called his ass out, twice? There wasn’t anything there. But now, all of a sudden he’s a big man, shooting shots when he knows he has no chance of landing any of them. I dodge and slip, bob and weave like the mother fucking champion I am. I have demolished everyone else in my path, and Mark Cross is heaving things like his name was Eli Manning in a Super Bowl.


 

Jack chuckles to himself as he mimics a person throwing a football, closing his eyes while doing so.

 

Jack: Speaking of football, its one of my main gripes with Mark in the first place. The man is just a liar. He’s sitting her claiming that he played in A Super bowl with the Oakland Raiders. I mean, a simple fucking Google search proves he’s full of shit. Mark Cross is what... 35? Maybe. The Oakland Raiders last played in the Super Bowl in 2003. January 26th, 2003. That was almost 20 years ago. Even today, the earliest anyone can play in the NFL in what? 19...20? Mark Cross would have been like 15 in 2003. It’s just a lie and it’s easily verifiable. Unless we’re retconning the whole super bowl thing now. Are we Mark? Stop telling people you played in a Super Bowl, it’s a lie, and you know it. So why would I trust a man who can’t keep his own lie straight? Why would I believe a man who has to make up things about himself, and even still, gets them wrong? It’s either that, or the man has CTE and shouldn’t be allowed in the ring because he doesn’t know how dates work anymore and he may not know right now where the hell he is. It’s shit like this that makes me dislike people. Maybe it’s just that Mark himself is just not interesting otherwise? I mean, the man’s bio reads like an awful fucking Tinder profile. Mark likes cars, and horses and long walks on the beach and other bullshit that doesn’t mean a god damn thing because to me, his biggest claim to fame, is full of shit. So why would I believe anything else about him? Mark Cross, just appears to be a boring man who spends his life wanting to be someone other than himself. 

 

It’s just some cruel joke at this point. Mark probably doesn’t even drive an Aston Martin and he’s got a Honda Accord or something. I can’t believe a word that comes out of this man’s mouth because all of it, is a fucking act. It’s all who Mark Cross “thinks” Mark Cross is. It’s who he’s supposed to be. It’s a sad, pathetic thing that this man isn’t smart enough, charismatic enough or anything close to it, to be believable in any role he’s taking. Most of the time I just want reach through the screen and slap him upside the head. Because he needs it more than he thinks.

 

And that’s what Into the Void is about at this point. It’s about proving a point that Mark Cross can shout as loud as he wants to about how hard he’s worked and how much of something he’s done and trying to lecture me on whatever he wants to, but it’s the equivalent of a murderer yelling at a bank robber in prison for doing bad things. Like, you have no reason to tell me shit, Mark. None. You are screaming and hollering but I don’t need to tell lies about you or anything close to it. You lie on yourself. You destroy your own credibilty all the time. You laid there like a slug for a month after winning the Blast From the Past and, hell, you didn’t even say you did that, did you? No, there was no celebration, no calling me out, I called you out. I made you the target, the champion made the challenger perk up, not the other way around.  When I won the King for A Day briefcase, you saw what I did, I came right for Ben Jordan. Why? Because I have the balls to do it. I have called people out, stepped on toes, crossed lines, and made myself known to any and everyone. So much so, that I can asshats I already beaten trying to step to me with subtweets. Again, I guess. That’s my job, Mark. I push buttons and cross lines. I say the shit that people are afraid to say. Why? Because I have balls. I treat this shit like it’s all I got, because it is. The Casino, it’s nice to have my name on, and it has gotten my name out there even more. You know what got my name out there first? THIS FUCKING CHAMPIONSHIP!


 

Jack holds up the championship pushing it forward so it’s all the camera can see for a second.

 

Jack: I want you to take a good, long look at this championship Mark. This is what I earned, twice, by beating people’s asses, just like yours. I didn’t run for anybody, and I’m certainly not going to fucking back down from you, just because you wanna use these ridiculous tactics to get yourself an edge. Go ahead and bore people to death with your sad story. It’s almost like at this point your favorite movie is the Usual Suspects, because you’re such a good bullshitter, that you can make people believe it. No Mark, I don’t believe you. I like to verify that I’m dealing with a genuine person, and so far, that search has turned up, one man in SCW, and that’s Ben Jordan. And you, you ain’t Ben Jordan, my guy, you’re a piece of trash trying to once again fall ass backwards into success. I’ve already heard the hard luck story. I’ve already heard the overcoming the odds story. It’s already been told a hundred million times, and it’s a hundred million times more believable than your story. You can save it for somebody who cares, Mark. I care about one thing when I’m in that ring. Keeping this championship. That’s all. Nothing more. And you are trying to take it from me, so you have to be dealt with. Now, since we’re in the land of make-believe Mark, are you going to go with David slaying Goliath? You going to be the little engine that could? Are you going to be the pauper? Please tell me so that I know which book to not read. I’m not a believer in fairy tales, I’m a believer that this championship makes me the best, and it’s going to take a man a hell of a lot better than you to take it from me.

 

You think you have something on me, because you wrestled in Japan? Because you trained in Japan? What is this obsession with Japan and being trained there? I didn’t train in Japan, and I did just fine. I beat dudes that trained in Japan before, this is nothing new to me. You learned “strong style” why? Because the name sounds cool? Because it makes you hit harder or something? Do you have special powers now Mark because you trained in Japan? Yeah, that’s all very nice, I’m sure you’re very proud, but a punch to the face, is a punch to the face, no matter who trained you. I could get trained by the most sadistic Japanese trainers in the world. I could go to China and learn Kung Fu right now, and you know what it means after I get punched? Not a god damn thing. I’m not sure what everybody’s big obsession is with Japan, but it’s silly and stupid and it means zero to me. I got trained, by an American, in America and I’m the SCW world champion. So, if anything, training in Japan is just something lazy people put on their resume to make it sound like they are more bad ass than they really are. I trained to box before I became a wrestler. You can walk right down the Joe Frazier gym in Philly, and you see my picture on the wall because I did my thing there. But you don’t see me bragging about it, do you? Do I need to tell you that I’m a boxer? That if I beat your face in on the street, I will be charged differently because my hands can be considered assault with a deadly weapon? All of that, is true, Mark. But I don’t need to brag about it.

 

But you? You gotta tell me about your old playing days in the NFL and how you got all padded up and ran over guys in the league and blah blah blah. It sounds good, Mark. It sounds good, but you know, you couldn’t have been that good, because you would have continued to play football your whole like if you were good at it. You must have been a garbage player who had flashes of doing something good, but never actually managed to harness it. Instead you let it go and lost interest in something that you were KIND OF good at. That’s your story Mark. Why am I able to tell your story better than you, Mark? Why is it I can see through the bullshit and cut to the fucking chase on you quicker than you can? You can embellish your life all you want, that’s all well and good, but don’t sit here and bullshit me and tell the world that because your football background, or training in Japan make you special. If it did, you’d be here, with this world championship on your shoulder, and we’d be talking about you being something. Instead, because you are lazy and falling back on these fucking little tiny snippets that don’t tell the full story of your life, this is where you are. Back up against the wall, looking for something, anything to clutch on to, to make yourself look better than you are.


 

Jack now leans back, a disgusted look on his face.

 

Jack: I’m so just done with you Mark. I don’t need to be dealing with your ass at this point. You are a boring, lying, douchebag that stumbled into this match, and now, you are about to get a reality check. There is no good ending here, Mark. This isn’t the fairy tale where the good guy wins in the end and it’s all sunshine and rainbows. This is where the better guy, not the bad guy, but the better guy wins at the end because the good guy is just as morally corrupt as the he thinks the bad guy is. At Into the Void, you will be taken down, and if necessary, I will hurt you, far more than I have already but cutting you to pieces with your own truth. Unlike you, I will embrace the role of the bad guy if it makes you feel better. Because the truth is, you need me.

 

You need me, just like this company does. They need me because I am the goal. I am the one person everyone is striving to beat. They love to hate me, and that’s what I do. I will be your Dallas Cowboys, your New York Yankees, your... Man U for the English people. I will gladly be that bad guy, because you need it in your lives. It makes you feel better that you can sit there and complain that I am getting all the calls, that I’m always in the news or the spotlight, or that I’m catching all the breaks. You need that to justify why you don’t get those breaks. And then you hate the way I do it because I do it and I win. And then you point your finger at me, and you accuse me of cheating or doing something wrong. And it’s all just to help you feel better about yourselves.

 

I say I am the face of this franchise, and I say it, because it’s the fucking truth. I came in here and changed the fucking game and you got people like Mark Cross, trying to tell me how I do things is wrong, or that I shouldn’t be out here trying to hurt him or whatever. I do what I do, for me. I’m selfish, and you know why I’m selfish? Because that’s how you get ahead. People just don’t have the balls to stand up for themselves. I don’t have the share my success with anybody! Nobody helped me get here, but Me! I did this! Who put this together? ME! Who made it happen? ME! Who do I trust? ME!

 

At Into the Void, you can say anything you want, but at the end of the night, you will still be hating, you will still be crying and complaining about me. But I will still be the face of this franchise, I will still be at the top, and I will still be the SCW World champion!

 

Mark Cross, Learn to love it!

 

Jack sighs, regaining his composure as he picks his book back up, and starts reading again as we cut to black.


Click

EVERYONE. SUFFERS.

48
Prologue:

Jack was feeling good coming into this super card. Things finally appeared to be in motion for him to really make a statement in and out of the ring. However, just as soon as the match card was made official and the write-up for the match came out. Jack felt insulted and was now furious about it. He was now determined to make an even bigger statement than he originally planned, and was gearing up to take out his frustrations on Mark Cross, his opponent at the Super card. Jack was on a roll in SCW having won many matches and keeping a most impressive win-loss record, and apparently, this was not enough to earn him what he felt he deserved. Of course, what he thought he deserved and what others thought he deserved were two different things most likely.

 

Jack got to work early on preparing for Mark Cross, his workouts and his study of Mark Cross matches was as thorough and complete as he could make them. This would not be an instance where anything caught him off guard. Jack prided himself on learning from his mistakes.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had taken care of his brother, like any family member should. He was now preparing for another important phase. He had to get out of the deal with the Mexicans, and at the same time, survive the ordeal without the Mexicans knowing he was planning to double cross them, and working with Sonny to do so. Now it looks like the plan will finally be set in motion, as enough time had passed for the Casino to be open more fully, and for arrangements to be made to set everything up. Jack was about to take a huge gamble.

 

But it was Vegas, gambles were commonplace.


--

Grand Flamingo Casino
Las Vegas, NV
1 week ago

 

It was the dead of night and Jack waited in his car, outside the Casino in the parking lot. He kept his phone on, but carefully scanned the area, when he saw another vehicle pull into the lot. He had a hunch, but he waited. He waited for the car to pull into the spot and turn it’s lights off. And then, there was nothing. No movement from the vehicle, no lights, no doors opening. Jack could see the vehicle, and there was a night cleaning crew so it wasn’t just their cars. Jack waited for what seemed like ages before anything happened. Finally, his phone rang. He peered over to the car and he could see a small beam of light, presumably from the phone calling. Jack let it ring a few more times, and then he answered.

 

Jack: Hello?

 

Voice: Mister Jack? This is Jorge, I am here to see the facility.

 

Jack: Okay. Give me a moment, and I’ll be there.

 

The call ended abruptly after that.  Jack took a minute to watch for any movement from the vehicle. Making sure that “Jorge” wasn’t calling backup. Jack waited on edge as there wasn’t any movement, but also no light. “Jorge” stepped out of the car and lit up a cigarette. Jack continued to wait, but too much longer and “Jorge” would get suspicious. Jack soon stepped out of his car and pulled his hoodie over his head and walked into the Casino, but quickly flung the hoodie off and left again, trying to give off the impression he was in the building the whole time and not watching. He walked out and looked around, also not wanting to give away he knew what Jorge looked like. Finally he walked towards him, and called out.

 

Jack: Jorge?

 

Jorge nodded and stamped out his cigarette.

 

Jorge: Mr. Jack. 

 

Jack: Yes. Everything is ready for you to see.

 

Jorge: Lead the way...

 

Jack cautiously entered the Casino and headed to the area below. There was only one elevator that went to this level underground, and Jack had the only key. He had it especially installed, but began to ponder what exactly he would use this area for once everything was taken care of. Jack did his best not to really speak to Jorge, but always keep him within eyesight and always giving him space, a reactionary gap in case things went south.

 

The elevator door opened and Jack and Jorge were standing inside this wide-open area. It looked more like an underground bunker than anything else. The area was large, and had nearly nothing in it. Jorge looked around snapping pictures with his camera phone.

 

Jack: Well?

 

Jorge: It looks okay, Mr. Jack. There is only one problem.

 

Jack: What’s that?

 

Jorge: There is only one way in, I think, yes?

 

Jack shook his head. He pointed at a long stretch deeper inside the underground area.

 

Jack: That, is big enough for a semi-truck to get in, at the end, there is an entrance that is accessible only via the underground parking lot, and it’s only for you. Nobody else will have access to that. 

 

Jorge nodded, seemingly impressed with this.

 

Jorge: Okay, Mr. Jack, that sounds good. I await La Madrina to accept this.

 

Jack: Cool.

 

There was again an awkward silence as Jorge stared at his phone, waiting for any acknowledgement. Jorge finally shrugged and pointed to the elevator.

 

Jorge: We should not wait all night, Mr. Jack. You are busy, yes?

 

Jack: That depends on how long this will take.

 

Jorge: Maybe early morning La Madrina will accept.

 

Jack: Okay, if you say so. 

 

Jack again led Jorge to the elevator and brought him in and led him out of the Casino. Thankfully, the elevator was out of any camera’s site or range, so he wouldn’t be seen coming or going, except at the entrance and exit. Jack would simply need to erase that. He watched as Jorge went to his car.

 

Jorge: Thank you, Mr. Jack. I will send the approvals or not, okay?

 

Jack: Okay.

 

Jorge got into the car, and he drove off shortly after that. Jack went back in, and used his key to the master elevator and headed up to the manager’s office, where he made sure neither he, or Jorge were seen on camera, and any footage was erased. He didn’t need Benny or anyone at the Casino asking questions he didn’t want to answer. 

 

--

Washington Estate
Las Vegas, NV,
The Next day

 

Jack awoke the next morning with a missed call, and then a text message. He didn’t notice right away, eating his breakfast and starting his daily workout, but as soon as he tried to open his playlist for the workout, he saw the missed call and the text. He saw the call was from a number he didn’t recognize, and then the text simply read:

 

Agreed.

 

A.S.

 

Jack knew the initials well enough to know exactly what it meant, and who it was from. He nodded to himself, and began his workout. Halfway through, Brian entered, looking at Jack who stared back at him, breathing heavily as he took the headphones out of his ears.

 

Jack: Yeah?

 

Brian: What are you gonna do about your brother, Stick?

 

Jack: I dunno, I’ll find a spot for him. Maybe serving food or something, why?

 

Brian: Because he’s itching to find out. You told him you’d help him.

 

Jack: And I will. I’m not neglecting him, Brian, I need to make some moves first before I can do anything. I need to get things situated before I just add somebody to the team, even if he is family.

 

Brian: You gonna do that to your brother?

 

Jack: What do you want me to do? You want me to send him to work with Benny? You want me to make him a janitor or something? I need to put him in a spot where he isn’t in trouble, or if he’s near anything that could get him in trouble. You know how this shit goes, you wanna put somebody you can trust in positions like that, but then money comes up missing and we got a fucking problem.

 

Brian: You saying you don’t trust your brother?

 

Jack: I don’t trust him, you, or Benny to be honest with you. He might be my brother, but he’s a recovering addict with PTSD. Until I know everything is completely safe, I can’t. It doesn’t make good family or business sense. I don’t need anything happening while I’m trying to get rid of one problem without making it bigger.

 

Brian: So how ARE you going to fix that?

 

Jack: We gotta get these guys on a schedule. The moment they have one where they do their shipments and their runs, that’s when Benny’s people hit them. At least, I think that’s the idea. I’m going to see Benny in a little bit just be sure. 

 

Brian: And that’s gonna work? 

 

Jack: Maybe. I don’t know for sure. I need to get the action as far away from the casino as possible. So while I appreciate your concern for my brother and me, I need to get shit handled first.

 

Brian: Suit yourself, Stick.

 

Jack: Don’t give me that like you got a better idea.

 

Brian: I’m just saying you got a lot going on. Working with this guy and that guy and trying to be the world champ and all that, just don’t forget about what you need to take care of is all I’m saying.

 

Jack: I got it. Trust me, I got it. Now, if you don’t mind...

 

Brian shrugged and soon left, leaving Jack to finish his workout. Shortly after Jack finished his workout, he showered and changed clothes, only to run into Jason, sitting at the table waving him down.

 

Jack: What’s up, Jay?

 

Jason: I gotta find work, man.

 

Jack: I know, I got you, I’m going to talk to some people and then once we figure out where you might fit in best, I’ll let you know.

 

Jason: Alright, bro. I mean, I told them people that you were gonna be on it. You know?

 

Jack: Yeah, I know, I got you. I need to just let these people know first. Things are in motion, I promise, Jay. I’m not going to leave you like that, you’re family.

 

Jason: Can... can I ask you about that?

 

Jack turned and narrowed his eyes, confused.

 

Jack: What are you talking about?

 

Jason: Uncle Brian. 

 

Jack: What about him?

 

Jason: Do you trust him? 

 

Jack: He hasn’t let me down yet. Look, he’s just as bad off as I am after what happened with Dad. The only person who isn’t affected by all the bullshit back home is you. It’s why I don’t really feel good about putting you into the Casino.

 

Jason: I can handle it, but what about Brian? Is... is he cool or...

 

Jack: He’s done a lot. I don’t trust him fully, no. I trust you, more than I do him. But right now, he’s helping us out. He’s doing the things we need him to do.  So, for that, I can’t say he’s bad. 

 

Jason nodded, but it didn’t seem he was convinced of too much, but he patted Jack on the shoulder and sighed.

 

Jason: Alright, alright cool. 

 

Jack: You just gotta be patient with me, Jay. I promise you this will all be worth it in the end.

 

Jason: Cool man.

 

Jack slapped his brother up and then he departed, headed to make final arrangements with Sonny.

 

 

--

Harrah’s Hotel & Casino
Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack arrived the Harrah’s and it was becoming almost a routine for him to be led in to see Sonny. Their relationship still wasn’t perfect, But, that was alright as far as Jack was concerned. And more than likely, as far as Sonny was concerned as well. It felt kind of weird to Jack that felt more attached to Sonny than to Benny. Sonny didn’t seem like a bad guy, but he did seem like a powerful guy, and having a powerful guy on your side made way more sense than just a good guy.

 

Jack was sent in to see Sonny, but was greeted by a man he had never seen before. The man stared at Jack intently, dressed is a very expensive looking suit as Jack stared back. Sonny emerged from another room in his office and actually smirked when he saw Jack.

 

Sonny: Hey hey... Jackie Boy!

 

Jack: Sonny.

 

Sonny: I hear you got new for me. 

 

Jack: I do, but... I don’t know who he is.

 

Jack pointed at the man in the suit. Sonny broke the tension, patting the man on either shoulder.

 

Sonny: This is my son, Joey. He’s good. He’s very good.

 

Jack and Joey continued to stare with neither one breaking their line of sight.

 

Sonny: Come on, come on, we’re all friends here, yeah? Let’s not be so hostile all the god damn time.

 

Joey: What is your business with my father?

 

Jack: Were you the one...

 

Joey: No, that was Paulie. My half-brother. But you didn’t answer my question.

 

Jack: Look, I’m sorry about your brother and all that, but my business is with your father, not you. I’m doing him, and you a favor.

 

Joey: I’m gonna be the one in charge of this shit sooner or later... Jack. You may be a big time wrestler with all the muscle and all that’s well and good, but if you’re sitting here trying to set up my father -

 

Sonny: EASY. EASY. Joey, the kid’s here to help us, get some payback for Paulie.

 

Joey: That’s not going to solve the problem, Dad.

 

Sonny: You just don’t have any faith that the old ways work.

 

Joey: I know that the more we kill each other, the biggest the problem gets.

 

Sonny: And you wanna be in charge... 

 

Sonny shook his head and reached into his pocket lighting a cigar. He puffed on it as he opened his curtains and let the sunlight shine into the office and then opened a window to the balcony. He stepped out, and turned back to Jack.

 

Sonny: Jackie boy, let me hear what ya have to say.

 

Jack slowly rose from his chair, keeping his eyes locked on Joey, and then finally heading out onto the balcony where Sonny shut the door.

 

Sonny: Tell me kid, did they take the bait?

 

Jack: I got the confirmation this morning. So soon enough, they’ll move in, and then you can hit them.

 

Sonny: No, no, it’s too early.

 

Jack: Too early?

 

Sonny: Yeah. We hit them this early, they’ll start asking question and they will find out it was you. Trust me. They will finger you right away. No, see, what we gotta do, is wait. 1... 3... maybe even 10 times they go through no problem, that way it’s on the up and up and nobody knows anything different. Then, and only then, do we start hitting ‘em, and then bam, it gets too hot, and you can break off without a problem.

 

It made more sense the more Sonny said about it. He wast thinking ahead. It was a gamble, for sure. But the more successful it was at the beginning, the less Jack looked guilty.

 

Jack: That does make way more sense. 

 

Sonny: I know what I’m doing, kid. 

 

Jack: What about... Joey there?

 

Sonny: He might take over one day, kid. But you know what, it ain’t gonna be until I wipe them fucking Mexicans out the fucking gene pool. Now, you did your part, and I appreciate that. Now I think you need to focus on doing your thing, and let me handle mine.

 

Jack: Alright. It... it’s a pleasure doing business with you, Sonny.

 

Sonny: Likewise, kid.... likewise.

 

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.


Jack is now pacing angrily in his own home, the SCW world championship placed prominently on Jack’s shoulder, and as usual, he wears an angry scowl on his face. He takes the title off his shoulder, carrying in in his left hand by the strap as he starts.

 

Jack: The disrespect is real. So real. I was in a pretty good mood leading up to this, I wasn’t going to really say anything but then, SCW management goes ahead lies to all of you. I guess what I’ve been saying all along is true, I am one of the only honest people in this company. I mean, the libel going on, on the SCW website is a disgrace. Apparently, despite making regular appearances on SCW television, I have been “reclusive.” Are you kidding me? Are you joking right now? I haven’t doing my job? Is that what we’re saying here? Let’s just see here, let’s look back at Climax Control from April 11th until last week. Do you know how many times you saw my face on television? 3 out of those 5 weeks. Do you know how many times Mark Cross did anything? Once. He beat garbage ass Austin Mercer and then, nothing. Now, I’ve already said, I don’t care how little or how often he’s on TV, but calling me reclusive when I’ve been on television more than he has is ridiculous. You should be calling Mark Cross reclusive. You should be calling him Santa Claus since he only bothered to show up once. Don’t try and lie on me, Sin City Wrestling. Get your damn facts straight because you look real stupid right now. You and I both know the show is 100% better when I’m on it. I’ve been sitting around, waiting for someone to show me something, and thus far, it’s as I’ve said this entire time: everyone sucks but me. It’s pretty evident from what goes on. It’s sad to see that SCW is resorting to lying about me and pretending everyone else is doing so much and I’m just doing so little. Fucking sad.

 

Like seriously, how fucking DARE YOU sit there and write these things about me. There should be a formal apology written up, thanking me for my contributions. I have led this place from the pits of fucking Wolfsliar to the heights of hitting 300 shows. So, for you to disrespect me and talk about me any kind of way like you don’t need my presence. It’s clear you do, otherwise you wouldn’t have written that now would you? 

 

Oh, Jack’s being selective when he shows up. Right. I do. Because every time I show up, and every time I talk, I make people listen. It’s not just a show, it’s a god damn EVENT. It’s a fucking HAPPENING when I decide to show up. It means MORE when I’m here. Now, if that’s what you actually meant, I will still accept a formal apology but damn it I want that shit in writing. I want everyone to know that you fucked up and you will acknowledge that fact. It’s high time that I got the respect I deserve around here, and not be treated and talked down to like I’m not the World champion of this damn company.


 

Jack holds up the championship to emphasize the point. He tosses it back onto his shoulder as he continues.

 

Jack: Now that we have that settled, I can finally actually directly address the challenger for this championship at Into the Void. Mark Cross. Mark god damn Cross. I mean, I don’t know why I should be addressing you at this point, because you’re not really worth my time. You and I both know that you have no business in the ring with me, Mark. We both know that you are flat out lucky to be in the position you are in, and you have done fuck all with it. You are sitting here, preparing for the 2nd waste of everyone’s time and energy, when you fail again at becoming the SCW World champion. Because you will fail. You will fail again, because you aren’t on my level. You haven’t done what I’ve done, You’ve simply fallen ass-backwards into a win here and there, and you somehow, someway, won the Blast From the Past tournament twice. It’s ridiculous that this match is even taking place, much less being the main event of a fucking supercard. 

 

I asked you nicely, I kindly recommended you get your ass serious, and you have failed to do that. Don’t try and sit here after all is said and done and say you weren’t ready. You had ample time to prepare, and you have presented nothing to support your case for why you should be here. Let’s just face the facts of the situation, you were ELIMINATED for the tournament, and then someone else got screwed over, and you just got plucked and put back in. I mean, people have been screwed in this tournament, and they didn’t get the break you got. I mean, some chick’s still complaining about it and hers happened last year. So, don’t sit here and try and tell me you earned this or you deserve this match. You were just the other person on the team. It’s kind of easy to win when you have a good partner or crappy opponents. And you had both. You were, the best of the worst, Mark. Nothing more. And now all you are doing is making it clear to every wrestler on this roster, that winning the Blast From The Past doesn’t really have any real ring of achievement to it, if you then proceed to fail at your chance. And you are about to waste the opportunity for the second year in a row.

 

That makes you doubly pathetic. All because you wanna be likeable, you wanna be funny, you wanna make jokes and being everybody’s buddy. That might be fine for you, but when you are the World champion, it’s a lonely, lonely place. Because there is only room for ONE person at the top. And that suits me to a fucking T doesn’t it? It doesn’t really fit someone like you. More so because you know you’re not even supposed to be here. I mean, it’s not the first time I have been disappointed. In fact, literally every person I’ve wrestled as the SCW world champion, and the so-called champion I beat, have all left me feeling like I’m in a class by myself when it comes to this. In fact, I know I am. And now here you are, pretending like you actually have a chance. But deep down, you know you don’t. You know you are going to get your ass whooped by me at Into the Void, so you’re doing as little as possible to actually piss me off and get me riled up, so that I don’t take it out on you too badly.  That would be a sound strategy, but, unfortunately, for you, SCW done messed up and they annoyed me with their bullshit writing. So now, you must pay the penalty. But you know, that’s not even the only reason I’m going to beat your ass in a couple of week. Oh no, I have one really good reason right now.

 

Oh yes, it was you, who hurt me first. Well, actually it was Evie because she actually won the match for your team, but yes, last year, you got to hang the first loss ever on my career. Everything was going fine until you have to come along and ruin it. I was wrecking hall of fame wrestlers in my debut, and then you just get to go along for the ride and it was fucking infuriating to me. This is why I don’t trust any of you mother fuckers at this point. All of you just let people down time and time again. So I don’t need any more motivation than that, Mark. Revenge is something I live for. Revenge is a proper motivator when it comes to me. I am all about the revenge business. They say that success is the best revenge, and normally, I might agree with that, but let’s face it, I’ve already passed where you’ve been. I’m already better than you. I’m already at the top, and yet, here you are, coming for me as if you can just beat me at Into the Void. The fucking gall you have to think that I would forgive or forget this is a slap in my face. I am the SCW world champion, and this is what you think of me? How FUCKING DARE YOU, Mark. How dare you just think I’m some dude you can just steal on like that. How dare you think I’m some kind of joke. I’m not a joke, YOU are the joke, Mark. You backed your way into this title match and you know damn well you don’t deserve to be here, and now I will take that, and that first loss and I will use it. I will have my revenge, Mark. I will beat you down and I will make sure the whole world sees that you are not on my level. You will learn firsthand that I am exactly who and what I say I am. You can take that shit to the bank.


 

Jack finally stops pacing, still looking very annoyed and angry, and tosses the championship onto his nearby couch.

 



Jack: At the end of all of this, After Into the Void, you will show me the proper respect for being your champion, SCW. The world champion. I have done everything asked of me, and then some, and still people doubt me. How many more hall of famers, would-be heroes, so-called legends and the like do I have to beat before I am finally recognized? Is beating Mark Cross what finally pushes me over that hump? You tell me, SCW. How many more hoops am I going to have to jump through after I take Mark Cross apart, piece by piece. How much longer after Mark Cross is lying in a broken, beaten heap, will it be? I hope, for the sake of everyone else on this roster, it’s not too much longer because the longer it takes, the more bodies will start piling up. 

 

Mark Cross is nothing but a speed bump on my road to the greatness I aspire to. Nothing more. He won a tournament once, and failed. Now he’s won it again, and it has been met with a resounding “who the fuck cares?” reaction. Is this what you really wanted? Do you want me to just hurt this man and take away his livelihood? Are you just here to push my buttons and patronize me? If that’s the case, just tell me, and after I beat Mark Cross, I’ll just start crossing everyone off the list. I told you that everyone was going to suffer. Suffer with the fact that not only am I the best, but that it took Kris Ryans having the night of his life to beat me, and soon after, it was rectified. If you thought I was going away after that, you can stick it because I’m going to be here, for a long, long time.

 

Oh, and don’t think I’m not paying attention to the “King For A Day” match either. So let me just let all of you know, that when one of you fumbles your way to victory, to stay far, far away from me if you want to make that mean something. You four may be sitting there, saying to yourselves out loud that I shouldn’t be worried about you, because I have to worry about Mark Cross. Trust me, I can sit through Mark Cross’s absurd backstory and lies to make himself sound like a tough guy, but at the end of the day, Into the Void is where I take this championship to new heights, and make even more money than before. It’s just that simple. So I would advise all of you to think long and hard about what you’re going to try and do with that card you’re going to make. I don’t give a rat’s ass what other matches you make, but the moment one of you idiots tries to come for me, you will have just signed away your death certificate. 

 

Jack takes a seat, picking up the championship as he sits down and draping it across his lap.

 

Jack: Mark Cross, you waste of space, you better show me something, otherwise, Into the Void will be the longest night of your life, and before it’s all said and done, you will BEG me to end it. Just so you know, I used to slaying Dragons.

This time will be no different.


 

Jack leans back sighing as he basically lets the remaining anger fade, leaning forward with his head in his hands as he motions for the camera to stop shooting. We fade to black.

Click.


EVERYONE. SUFFERS.

49
Climax Control Archives / Brotherly Love Chapter 3: Thick and Thin
« on: April 23, 2021, 11:50:09 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was successful in retaining his SCW world championship at Blaze of Glory, although with a bit of controversy. He did defeat O’Malley to continue his reign, but O’Malley did get Jack to tap out, but fortunately for Jack, the referee did not see it. But now Jack could focus on other things after the win. The next contender would be Mark Cross, who won his second Blast From the Past tournament in a row, and would be challenging for Jack’s world title soon. Jack was already hard at work preparing for the match, as he had only briefly encountered Mark in the Blast from the past the previous year. But Jack was now even more focused and ready than in his first championship reign, seeing how quickly it could be taken away if the champion was not prepared. That was a mistake he would never make again. But he had to be prepared this week for up-and-coming young wrestler Lincoln Daniels. Jack was still serious about that match, so he knew what had to do.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had finally gotten Jason to the VA hospital to help him with his issues. The two brothers seem to have re-connected and bonded. With that out of the way, Jack now was more focused on what was the main issue with his casino, the fact that the Mexicans could indeed turn on him at any moment. But Jack now had Sonny on his side, so he knew that Sonny would be able to disrupt the operation as soon as it started. Jack knew he had to get out of the deal with the Mexicans, and using one enemy to fight another seemed to be the optimal choice. The only question was, when the Mexicans would catch on, or if they would catch on, to what exactly was going on, and how violent this would get, and hopefully, Jack could keep his hands clean of the whole thing.

 

It would take some time before the Mexicans would get everything into position, so Jack was going to use this time wisely.


 

--

North Las Vegas VA Medical Center
 
Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack once again came to see his brother. Jason was looking even better, now clean shaven, and physically stronger. Jack embraced his brother, and Jason seemed to be crying as they did so.

 

Jack: You good?

 

The two brothers finished their embrace and Jack confirmed that Jason was indeed crying. But he nodded and smiled.

 

Jason: Yeah.

 

Jack: You look better.

 

Jason: It’s the food, and the people here, I’m feeling like I’m finally ready to get back into the swing of things.

 

Jack: That’s good. That’s good. But you know, I don’t want you to fall back into that world again man, you gotta stay off that shit and focus.

 

Jason: I know man, I lost my way, but the stuff was just too much. I just... I failed you.

 

Jack: You needed help, Jason. I’m just glad you’re not dead somewhere.

 

Jason: Me too, bro, me too.

 

Jack: How much longer can they keep you here.

 

Jason: Well... I … I kind of told them I lived with you and you’d be able to handle that.

 

Jack: I mean... yeah, I will, you’re my brother. I’m not going to abandon you.

 

Jason: Right, uh... I’m just... I’m thinking that maybe since you know... you got all this stuff that uh, maybe you could hook me up.

 

Jack: With what? I mean, I’ll do anything I can to help you, but I need to know you’re not hiding anything anymore.

 

Jason: Nah man, I just need a place to stay and a job so I can get back on my feet. You already hooked me up so much already.

 

Jack: I’m not sure what exactly you’re good at to work in the Casino, man. I’ll do what I can to find you somewhere to work. Times aren’t exactly easy right now.

 

Jason: For real.

 

Jack: Alright, look, I gotta go, some stuff to do at the Casino, but I promise you I’ll get something for you to do. Alright, I’ll be back for you if the doctors will let you go and I’ll get you all taken care of.

 

Jason: You’re the best, bro.

 

--

On Camera:

Click.
 

We are once again with Jack in his living room, the SCW heavyweight championship has its place on the couch next to him. Jack eases back in his chair, taking a sip of whatever is in his glass with some ice cubes. He gives a satisfied “ahh” before he leans forward again.

 

Jack: I told you all, from day 1, I would do everything and anything I had to, to get where I wanted to go. I would step on whomever, used whatever tactic, even if it’s a low down, dirty move. Why? Because this is a result driven business. In wrestling, it does not matter how you get to the top, and who you have to backstab, betray, lie about, screw over, none of that shit means a damn thing if you bring home the goods. And every, single time I have stepped foot into the SCW ring, I have delivered. Yes, I have crossed several lines, with my words and actions. But I don’t give a rat’s ass about anybody in this company, but me. That way, I know I’m right when I say I can’t trust anyone but myself. You see it almost weekly on SCW television, the amount of backstabbing, betraying, disloyal bitches all pouting and whining and going back and forth about being good people, when deep down, they know they aren’t good people. And yet, people wonder how I have the audacity to say I’m a good person? 

 

I can easily, make that claim because I’m honest about it. I’m an asshole. I know that. But I’m an asshole because I’ve been able to break down your favorites and least favorites alike, without missing a beat. I call a spade a spade. I have been, exactly what I said I was going to be. I set out to do one thing, and one thing only: Make it to the top. And I think this, means I did just that.


 

Jack points to the SCW world title and then picks it up, looking at it for a moment, with a somewhat smirk before carefully placing it back on the couch.

 

Jack: We should be, in day like 207 or something of my reign as champion, but Kris Ryans came in like a theif in the night and took it from me, and then O’Malley kept sticking his nose in my business, and complicated the whole thing. So, it took longer than it should have, but I now have this championship back, and now, now we’re playing by an all-new set of rules. You see, I have said before I will do what I need to do to win the championship, and so now, I will do even more to keep it.  Blaze of Glory was a prime example of it. I hear them all say “O’Malley made you tap out.” Yes. He did. And guess what? The referee didn’t see it, not my fault O’Malley didn’t tend to the referee first. It’s his own fault. A visual win, isn’t a win, that’s not how this game works. And at the end of the day, I walked away with my championship, and hopefully, now, once and for all, O’Malley can just leave me alone and stop trying to punch above his weight class. Because I am fucking done with him at this point. Just walk away and let me do my thing.

 

I have set a brand-new standard as the world champion, and I will continue it as the match with Mark Cross is set to happen soon. I have already warned Mark of the storm that is coming his way, and the result will be the same of every storm that happens in the world. Destruction and devestation. I’m going to destroy Mark Cross soon enough, but for now, he gets to sit back and relax. Kick his feet up, he won the Blast From the Past and he can glide down easy street. I want Mark Cross to enjoy this time, make with the jokes and the laughs now, because soon enough, all the jokes and good humor will be out the window, because Mark Cross will be fighting for his very LIFE to try and win this very championship. As the saying goes “When you come for the King, you best not miss.” That is my ultimate warning to Mark Cross right now. He had better get his ass serious because I am dead serious about what’s mine and protecting what’s mine. I’ve made it clear to each and every person I have faced that I have no quams about hurting people. I play for keeps. I’m out to win, because winning is the only thing that matters. It puts money in my pocket. Money I very much enjoy, and when someone is trying to take that from me, it’s OFFENSIVE to me.  So I would advise Mark Cross to sit down and really start focusing on how he’s going to survive, let alone win. No, fuck that, winning is out the window, Mark. You better be thinking about what you can do to make sure, you walk away from our future championship match in one piece. Because that’s the best you’re going to be able to do.


 

Jack eases back in his chair, a small chuckle escapes his lips as he looks over at the championship again, before sighing and looking back at the camera.

 

Jack: And that brings me to one Lincoln Daniels. My guy, you are in what a lot of people would say, is the wrong place, at the wrong time. You got your name matched up with mine, and you honestly have no business even being in the same ring with me. You will be just another example of why a lot of people, a lot of wrestlers come into this company, and so many of them flame out, because they don’t have what I have. You’ve been here for what? A cup of coffee? You should be thanking your lucky stars I’m even entertaining this as somewhat of a match, because it’s not really a match at all. It’s a mismatch. You aren’t on my level. I’m sorry to have to be the one to tell you... No, actually I’m not, let me not lie about it. I’m more than happy to show you, just like any other new guy that thinks they can hang, how much they have to learn about swimming in my ocean.

 

You have been plodding along, just happy to be here and happy to be getting booked to wrestle. You have done almost nothing of note and now, you just want to walk into my world and try and take me on? No, my dude, it doesn’t work that way. You are walking into a buzzsaw, and at the end of the match, you will realize that you were not ready, and you should never think about trying me ever again. You will be put right back where you belong, wrestling other losers who aren’t fit to stand in my ring. I am the face of this franchise for a reason, and you will soon come to find out that I’m not fucking around here. This is mine, and you will not stop me from continuing my dominance. You will be dealt with, you can get this work and then you can take a little bit of time, like everyone else to realize that I am the fucking best around. I am at the top of this food chain, and as a result, I will eat you alive in the ring.

 

Where you see potential, I see inexperience. Where you see a chance, I see a risk. You, Lincoln Daniels, are risking it all by stepping into the ring with me. And if you want to ask yourself, why I, even at 23, almost 24, can say that, you don’t need to look any further than this fucking couch, and what sits on it. I am the champion. Two times over. I walked into this company and took what I wanted, and I pushed the old, pathetic garbage off my throne and sat down here, and I will be at this spot for a LONG, LONG time. That is the difference between you and me, Lincoln. You are spinning your wheels, and I shot straight to the top. There is NOBODY who is going to remove me from this spot at the top, least of all, you. I’m going to beat you down, and leave you to pick up the pieces and try to start again. Maybe after this, you’ll put some effort into getting somewhere.

 

I mean, there’s a reason that even the people who made this match are telling me losing to you would be devastating. It’s not just because I’m the champion, it’s because you are, who you are. And the difference will be made painfully clear to you, on Sunday. 


 

Jack smirks and picks up the championship again, resting it this time on his lap.

 

Jack: I just hope that Mark Cross will be watching, because what I do to Lincoln Daniels, will be nothing but a small example of what is in store for him. Watch what I do, SCW. Watch, what I do.

 

With that, Jack stands up, and walks off-screen, and the scene fades.

Face of the Franchise.

50
Prologue:

Jack’s return to the ring was incredibly successful as he won back the SCW World Championship from Kris Ryans with O’Malley serving as the special guest referee. Despite this, Jack was victorious and is now a two-time champion. Jack obviously plans on making this reign longer than the first, and now he must deal with O’Malley in a singles match at Blaze of Glory. Jack didn’t seem overly concerned about this match, but he knew that O’Malley would still do his best to provoke him and everyone around him, and Jack decided he was just sit back and watch O’Malley do what O’Malley did. O’Malley did have every chance to disqualify Jack during the championship match, but chose not to, perhaps in an attempt to get a more favorable outcome for himself, and perhaps curry favor with Jack. But Jack wasn’t ever going to trust or believe in O’Malley or really anyone else but himself. Now with the match approaching and all the talking seemingly done, Jack prepares to defend his newly won championship and erase O’Malley from contention.

 

But more importantly to Jack, even then the championship win, was the return of his brother Jason, the only family, outside of Brian, he had left. But what should have been a happy reunion of two brothers, ended up being a scary sight for Jack to see his older brother had fallen on not only hard times, but there was still something else he was perhaps hiding from Jack. After passing out on Jack’s bathroom floor, Jason resisted going to the hospital, insisting he was fine, and that travel and his recent breakup was the cause of his body seemingly shutting down. Jack remained skeptical of this, and really for the first time in his family life, Jack had to take control. Be it his father or his brother, one of them always looked out for Jack, but now, Jack was forced into this role. He knew his brother wasn’t right, and as much as he had become disappointed in Jason, he was still Jack’s brother, and a part of the family.

 

This had also caused Jack to be rather short with potential enemies and allies alike, as his brother’s presence and condition took center stage. Jack was still planning on allinging with Sonny to get himself out of the deal with the Mexicans, who also knew about Jack’s failure to remove a woman who they deemed expendable. Jack was trying to balance of all this moving forward.

 

Jack needed to figure out what truly was hurting his brother, smooth over business deals, and be aware of the consenquences of those actions, all while preparing for another title defense.


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

Two weeks ago.


 

Jack returned to his new home now carrying the World championship attached to his travel bag. He was less manic and more agitated, but it was still something to be proud of. Jack wheeled the travel bag into his room, unstrapping the championship from it and placing it on his bed. He sat next to it, and it was much like the first time he had won it. Although perhaps this time he was able to appreciate more, since it was the second time around. Last time it has slipped away, and he was going to make damn sure it didn’t happen again.

 

He stood up and stretched after a few precious moments with the title alone, and exited the bedroom, leaving the title where it was on the bed. He went down to the guest bedroom and knocked gently on the door. It was later in the night, so he wasn’t expected Jason to be awake, but knowing he was in there, and alive, was a good sign. After no answer, he gently opened the door, letting the light from the hallway burst into the room. A mass laid on the bed, gentle beaths indicating that Jason was there. Jason then slowly rolled over, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. He could only make out Jack’s silhouette against the light, but he recognized him.

 

Jason: Sup, bro?

 

Jack: Just checking on you.

 

Jason simply let out a “hm.” and rolled back over. Jack thought about closing the door, but he turned back and stayed there.

 

Jack: Hey, you wanna see it?

 

Jason didn’t respond. Jack again looked into the room through the light, and saw that Jason had gone still and back to slow, steady breaths. He did a double take, wondering how in the world Jason could go back to sleep that fast. He tried to brush it off, but now Jack wasn’t going to take that and let it go. Jack entered the room and turned on the light, even that didn’t wake Jason from sleep. Jack then shook Jason to wake him up again. Jason was startled and looked around confused.

 

Jason: What? What’s up bro?

 

Jack: Did you hear what I just said?

 

Jason: Yeah. You were just talking to me. What’s the emergency?

 

Jack: We need to have a serious talk, bro. Me and you. 

 

Jason: Yo, come on man. It’s too early in the morning for this. Let me sleep and I’ll be good.

 

Jack: That’s all you’ve been doing since you got here, man. Sleeping. You can’t stay awake for more than like a couple of hours.

 

Jason again doesn’t respond right away, and Jack watches his eyes fall and his head droop as he appears to be passing out in mid-conversation. Jack has to violently shake him to startle him again.

 

Jason: Come on man... let me sleep.

 

Jack: Seriously, bro.... what the fuck?

 

Jason hand waves Jack away and tries to hide his head under his covers to stop Jack from probing anymore. Jack just shakes his head and figures he is also tired, and maybe it was later, but he wasn’t going to something that Jack was going to let die easily. He had to know what was going on.

 

Jack eventually relented and sighed, standing up and shutting off the light and closing Jason’s door. He continues down the hallway, headed to the kitchen table where he sits down and just stares at basically nothing for a long time. Inside he is clearly torn between being angry and sad for his brother, and not really knowing which direction to take.  He just pounds the table after a few moments, not even able to enjoy his world title victory. Brian eventually enters the kitchen from his room, almost blissfully unaware of everything going on in Jack’s head. 

 

Brian: How goes it, Stick? Win that fancy title back?

 

Jack says nothing as Brian removes whiskey from the cupboard and sits down with two shot glasses, pouring himself one and then a second. He finger-flicks it over to Jack who stops it and stares at Brian.

 

Brian: You look like you could use that. 

 

Brian turns up his shot glass, gulping it down and giving a satisfied “ahh” afterward.

 

Brian: What? Did you win the thing back or not?

 

Jack looks up at Brian and nods.

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

 Brian: Well hot damn, good on you, Stick. Shit man, let’s have another one.

 

Brian wastes no time pouring another shot as Jack reluctantly gulps his first one down and a second one is poured instantly afterward. Jack stars at it as Brian raises his glass.

 

Brian: To the champ!

 

Jack just gulps his drink down and sighs. He motions with his head into the hallway leading towards Jason’s room.

 

Jack: What’s he done?

 

Brian turns his head.

 

Brian: Jason? Nothing. He’s been in the room pretty much the whole time. Only comes out to grab himself a bite to eat and goes back. 

 

Jack: You think he may have... COVID?

 

Jason: Dunno. Ain’t Vets getting the vaccine right before the old folks and the rescue people?

 

Jack: Maybe. But there’s something wrong and we need to find out what.

 

Brian ponders this for a minute pouring himself another shot and gulping it down.

 

Brian: You may not want to know. 

 

Jack: I NEED to know Brian. He’s the only family I got. Outside of you, anyway. But he’s fucking blood and that shit means something. I hate seeing him like this. I feel like I fucked up and I don’t know how to fix it. I need to know that my brother is okay.

 

Brian: Stick, that boy may be going through some shit and you ain’t gonna help by prying. I ain’t one for letting people suffer in silence, but this has to be delicate. You poke him the wrong way and we’re gonna have a huge mess on our hands.

 

Jack: He’s my brother. I’m not gonna let him suffer.

 

Brian sighs and nods as he looks back at the hallway once again before he turns back to Jack.

 

Brian: I’ll do what I can.

 

Jack nods and takes the bottle, pouring himself another shot. He quickly gulps it down and looks at Brian.

 

Jack: Thank you.

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

Two weeks ago.


 

The next morning, Jack work up around 11. He stood up, rolling out of bed as the adrenaline of the match the previous night had worn off, the groans from all the bumps and bruises he put his body through, even at 23, were noticiable as ever. He flexed his arm and rotated his arm to get the feeling and circulation going. He headed down for breakfast, even at 11, and made himself some eggs and toast. He sat and ate it, waiting for Jason to appear. Brian was already up and watching television in the living room as Jack ate. 

 

Jack: Hey.

 

Brian looked back over at Jack at the table.

 

Jack: Is he awake?

 

Brian shrugged.

 

Brian: Haven’t seen or heard from him.

 

Jack sighed as he finished his food and headed into the hallway, headed towards Jason’s room. He stops at the door, contemplates knocking for a split-second and then opens it. Jason is still laying with his head under the cover as Jack shakes him to wake him up yet again. Jason is again startled as he once again looks confused and disoriented.

 

Jason: Sup, bro?

 

Jack: Wake up, it’s 11:30. 

 

Jason: Oh. Dude, I’m tired.

 

Jason goes to put the covers over his head again, but this time, Jack stops him and pulls the covers back and off of Jason.

 

Jack: Get up. You’ve been in this bed since you got here. I told you we needed to talk.

 

Jason: Come on man, don’t be like that. I’m fine.

 

Jack: GET. UP.

 

Jack has to forcefully pull Jason up and out of bed, and Jason falls to the ground. Jack looks down and see’s Jason’s pale skin and his lack of muscle mass. Jack finally picks Jason up off the ground, looking into his eyes and shaking his head.

 

Jack: Let’s go.

 

Jason: Ease up, bro!

 

Jack more or less forces Jason to go to the kitchen, where Jack makes Jason take a seat and sits down across from him.

 

Jack: Now, we need to talk about what you’re doing Jason.

 

Jason: I ain’t doing nothing, man.

 

Jack: Yeah, that’s kinda the fucking problem. You’ve been sitting in your room and sleeping this entire time. You have only eaten a few times and barely even bathed. So, as a man, as my brother, you need to tell me what the fuck is going on.

 

Jason shrugs at Jack, but his eyes dart around the room, as if he is too embarrassed to say.

 

Jack: Don’t. Don’t Jason, come on bro, you need to tell me, I can help you.

 

Jason: I’m good, bro. I’m good.

 

Jack slams his fists on the table, almost shaking in anger.

 

Jack: DON’T GIVE ME THAT SHIT! SOMETHING IS WRONG AND I WANNA KNOW IT IS!

 

Jason is taken aback and finally, Brian comes in and sits down across from both of them, cup of coffee in his hand.

 

Brian: Let’s just take it easy before things get outta hand. Now, Solider, you know you owe it to your little brother here to be a man about your problems. You know I ain’t your father, but god damn I told him I’d look after you boys like you were my own. And quite frankly I feel like I ain’t doing that right now with you looking like a wet cat and smelling like one too. So, I think you owe it to your family to tell us about it.

 

Jason looks around nervously and lowers his head, sad and stumbles to get his words out.

 

Jason: I... I got hooked, man.

 

Jack clenches his fists in anger, but tries to remain calm.

 

Jason: You don’t understand man, I saw the shit. I saw the goddamn devil out there, bro. People dying all over the place. Walking around, surrounded when there ain’t even anybody there for fuck’s sake! The fucking people looking at me, and I have to wonder if I have to fucking shoot every single one of them to make sure I got to come home.

 

Jason straightens up, tears welling up in his eyes.

 

Jason: Those people over there, hated me. And I gave them every reason to hate me. I beat them, I sometimes kill them, I destroy their houses, I destroy their crops, I destroy their fields, I destroy their culture. Why in the hell should those people like me? And every single day, I realized that every single one of them was the enemy. After a while, I stopped thinking. My only goal was to stay alive. And I have to live with that shit. I wanted to make it go away.

 

Jason starts to cry, Jack puts his arm on his brother’s shoulder.

 

Jason: I wanted to make it go away and I took what I thought could help me make everything go away. In my sleep, I don’t see all those bad things anymore. If I’m high, If I’m feeling good, I’m good. Why can’t I feel good all the time, bro? Is that a crime? Is it wrong?! 

 

Jack: Bro, you gotta get off that shit. Whatever it is.

 

Jason: I can’t man. It’s got me and I need it. I’ve been trying to fight it but god damn it I feel like shit and I don’t want to go back to those memories ever again! Fuck that. I can’t! You gotta help me!

 

Jason reaches out and grabs Jack by his shirt. Jack looks into Jason’s eyes and sees his pleading and sincerity. Jack pulls his brother in for a hug.

 

Jason: You got the connections right... you can get me some.

 

Jack: I can’t do that.

 

Jason: Come on... be a brother.

 

Brian: We’re going to get you some help. Some of the best help.

 

--

North Las Vegas VA Medical Center

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack had driven his brother up to the medical center and left his brother in the VA’s care. Since Jason was a vet, he was admitted and was now going through not only treatment for his PTSD, but also his now apparent drug habit. It had been a week and Jack was coming to visit again. He pulled up and got out, entering the rehab center and checking in.

 

Jack: I’m here to see Jason Washington.

 

Receptionist: I see. Let me check.

 

He watches as she types away at her computer. She stares back at him after a moment.

 

Receptionist: What is your relation to the patient?

 

Jack: He’s my brother.

 

There is a pause as the Receptionist waits and then summons one of the orderlies to bring him to Jason’s room. He checks in the room through the eye port and then slowly opens the door, allowing Jack to come in and Jason already looks 100 times better in Jack’s eyes. The two share a hug and for the first time in a long time, Jason appears to be happier.

 

Jack: How are you?

 

Jason: I’m... I’m good man. I feel a lot better. 

 

Jack: You look a lot better too. 

 

Jason: Well, I can’t get whacked out anymore. And really, I don’t even want to. I mean... it’s still there, but I... I don’t feel like it’s there all the time. Slowly I’m getting away from it. 

 

Jack: That’s good man. That’s real good.

 

Jason: And I got people who I can talk to about that other stuff now, and it doesn’t hurt as much. It still is a pain that I don’t think I’ll ever shake, but I know I’m not alone, and... and you can’t know how much that helps with shit like this.

 

Jack: I know you’ve felt alone because you got away from everything. I know that and shit I don’t blame you at this point. I don’t think anyone does. 

 

Jason: Did... did dad ever say anything about me? He never wrote to me, or answered my calls or anything.

 

Jack: Dad.... dad...

 

Jack rubs his face and sighs, putting a hand on Jason’s shoulder.

 

Jack: Dad was proud of you. He may not have ever said it, but he respected that you got yourself out of that place and you did something for yourself. Maybe he just liked me more because I didn’t shy away from it. But I always knew he was proud of you.

 

Jason: Yeah... maybe...

 

Jack: Look, I’m proud of you now, for doing this and accepting the help. I know we always kinda did things on our own but you know...

 

Jason: Yeah, I’m sorry I wigged out back there and I tried to hide it. I just... you know, you’re my brother. My kid brother, and I always looked out for you and I didn’t... I didn’t want to let you down.

 

Jack: Thanks, bro.

 

Jack sits down in the one chair in the room as Jason sits himself on the bed. 

 

Jason: I guess this is.... catching up, isn’t it?

 

Jack: Yeah, it’s been a long time, bro. It’s been a long, long time.

 

Jason: I know, I guess it’s why I came to you in the first place. I mean, one to get help, but the other was to see my kid brother and how he made himself into a big-time wrestler.

 

Jack: Something like that, I guess. So, let me ask this then, since you came to me for help and you didn’t want to disappoint... That wife story, the divorce story.

 

Jason sighs.

 

Jason: Actually, that’s all true. I did get divorced, but it was months ago. She couldn’t handle me being a mess and addicted to the shit. Drinking and pills and all the PTSD. She couldn’t be around me long enough to stomach it. We... we agreed to just get away from each other. I was still trying to be bigger than my problem, you know? She’d.... she’d tell me to get help and offered to try and get me help and I wasn’t hearing it. I didn’t think I had a problem, you know?

 

Jack: I saw that first hand.

 

Jason: It just... it got to me, and I wasn’t worried about this or back home and I lost sight of things. And then you’re here and you’re the fucking champ, bro. You were the champ and I saw your face on the posters and all that, and I... I was proud. You done good, John.

 

Jack takes a moment to let the compliment sink in. It meant quite a bit coming from his older brother. The person he wanted to be like the most was giving him a stamp of approval.

 

Jack: Thanks. I really mean that. 

 

Jason: I started watching on TV and what I remembered and when I wasn’t fucked up, I saw my bro on TV making himself a star. I couldn’t believe it at first and then bam, there you were in the flesh man, the champ and doing big things.

 

Jack: I’ve done some stuff, but not nearly what I wanted.

 

Jason: I mean, that’s what Philly does though, bro.

 

Jack: Yeah... Philly’s a memory now, man. A long, distant memory.

 

Jason: What do you mean?

 

Jack: After dad died, I inherited the beefs. So, I ain’t been back home in 5 years. They’re waiting for me to come back. I was part of that life with Dad, so they hold me just as responsible for all the shit that went down just as much as him.

 

Jason: Shit...

 

Jack: I’ve got to stay away from that and do my own thing. That’s why I’m doing this. I did this wrestling thing and I bought and opened the Casino for me, and to get my shit in order and to let them know, I didn’t need dad, and I’m not him. 

 

Jason takes a moment after he gets filled in and hugs Jack tightly.

 

Jason: I’m sorry little brother.

 

Jack: Don’t be. I’m outta that and I got my own shit to take care of now. I just wanted to be sure you’re doing okay. 

 

Jason: I promise you, I’m fine.

 

Jack: Alright, look, I’m gonna head out, tend to some business and then hit the gym, gotta big match coming up.

 

Jason: Alright, man, you go kick some ass.

 

The two brothers embrace again and Jack soon departs. He exits and heads off to handle his casino business. And for the first time since his brother arrived, Jack actually felt like himself again.

 

 

--

Harrah’s Hotel & Casino
Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack now had to make amends with Sonny, and he marched up into his office, and was actually let in. Sonny was less than thrilled with Jack’s appearance in his casino. He came out of his office wearing a smoking jacket and puffing on a cigar, moving around briskly and eyeing Jack with an annoyed look.

 

Sonny: Well, if it ain’t the Boss.

 

Jack: Sonny, I just want to apologize.

 

Sonny: Well shit, boss, what are you apologizing to me for? You’re out here making decision for everybody aren’t you?

 

Jack: My head wasn’t right.

 

Sonny: Your head ain’t been right since you came into MY city and got into MY business, kid. Now you wanna throw weight around you ain’t got. 

 

Jack: It wasn’t like that. I had some other stuff going on and it was on my mind. Alright. I damn near almost had the Mexicans fucking off me at the same time because my heart was doing the talking and not my head. I wasn’t with it and I just want to say I’m sorry. Okay?

 

Sonny: You know, normally, somebody like you, some punk, piece of shit kid, like you, talk to me that way? Maybe I cut off a finger. Maybe a fucking ball if they act stupid like that. But you... I don’t know about you yet, kid. You wanna make deals, you take ’em on and off of the table. You got a gift of gab maybe. But I don’t know.

 

Jack held his hands up, trying to continue to ease the situation.

 

Jack: I was out of line. I admit that. I do. I wasn’t thinking straight and it was just some family drama, and now that’s taken care of and I’m back to being the person who can get you what you want, instead of taking the offer off the table. It’s there. Because I got my family situation with something similar. And it has only made me realize that this deal is fucked, and these Mexicans are probably going to try and kill me in the long run. 

 

Sonny: You wanna make the deal now?

 

Jack: I put the deal up to you, and it’s still there. I can get you the locations of where these people are gonna move and when. You mess up a few, you help a lot more than me out in the situation.

 

Sonny: And you don’t think they will figure out that it’s you?

 

Jack: Not right away, give it enough time, they will. But they will be so concerned with you, and the amount of attention that will be drawn on it, leaves me to break the deal off and then boom, they walk away from me, because it’s too hot. My deal’s done, you get a little payback, we set them back, they don’t know any better. 

 

Sonny chuckles as he nods in approval.

 

Sonny: You got it all figured out, don’t you kid? 

 

Jack: It’s win-win, Sonny. And after all the grief they have caused you, I figure you’d want in on this.

 

Sonny flicked the ashes from his cigar and studied Jack for a moment, and then nodded and stuck out his hand.

 

Sonny: You got a deal.

 

Jack: Excellent.

 

The two shake hands as Jack nods in approval himself.

 

Sonny: Don’t you dare try and fuck me on this, kid. Otherwise, I will have your balls cut off, and I’ll make you wear ‘em as earrings.

 

Jack: No, Sonny, you won’t regret this. I promise you.

 

Jack and Sonny shook hands once more before Jack left. Now, it was time to put Jack’s ultimate plan into action. He pulled out his phone and dialed.

 

Jack: Ms. Ana-Sofia, it’s Jack. We’re ready to host you.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 

Jack stood pacing with the SCW world championship on his shoulder, and his usual scowl now replacing the manic look, it’s a step up, but no less concerning to his opponents.

 

Jack: Yes, I got this championship back. I shouldn’t have lost it in the first place, but that’s old news. Yes, I dismantled Kris Ryans, and yes, I ran him out of town for the time being. I finally slayed that dragon and now I am the world champion once again. Now, I’m not concerned about that part of my past.  The last little piece of old business that I need to take care of is O’Malley. 

 

Though I do see now that Austin James Mercer just loves to keep my name and my business in his mouth. I’ve already beat his ass twice and here he is talking about who’s talented and who’s this and who’s that like anybody should give a shit what the would-be tough guy who all of a sudden is the baddest mother fucker on the planet says. Where was this six months ago? Sit the fuck down you clown. 

 

Actually, you know what? Continue to run your mouth, but O’Malley proves each and every day that he’s an idiot by taking the bait like he’s a fucking fish. And not only that, looks like a complete idiot because he doesn’t even make sense. If you’re bad at talking shit, don’t talk shit, it’s pretty fucking straightforward, and yet, O’Malley fucking fails every single time he tries it. Especially if someone like Austin James Mercer can out-talk you. Good god. A trained monkey could do this shit better than Austin James Mercer. If you can’t keep up with looks-like-Tarzan-but-fights-like-Jane Austin Mercer, I really don’t know what hope there is for you O’Malley. You’re sad and pathetic and I almost want to feel sorry for you, but I don’t do “feeling sorry” for anybody.

 

O’Malley, it’s pretty sad when someone constantly runs their mouth and has zero to show for it. You have nothing outside of cashing in a briefcase and beating a paper champion to win two titles in one night. THAT is your biggest accomplishment. At one point, you had not one, but TWO titles you didn’t deserve. And you for some reason believe that this makes you worthy of anything. Like, hey, do you remember that Kerry Wood once had 30 strikeouts in a game? You know else he did? NOTHING. Are you really going to be that guy and come at me like you deserve anything? The only reason, the ONLY reason you are even getting this championship match right now, is because you walked out a few months ago, and ran your mouth, accepting my challenge. I could have said pretty much anything out there that night, but once I said whoever has the balls to come down, here you come marching down like you’ve done something other than what I just mentioned. All you have done your entire run here, is fail.

 

You fail over and over and over and you yet puff your chest out like you’re some kind of great champion. You, much like Alex Jones, much like Austin James Mercer, you’re just so... fake. You’re so hollow and see-thru that it’s a wonder how anybody can stand you. You’re another would-be tough guy. It must be all the Connor McGregor whiskey or something because you’ve got a lot of liquid courage running through your veins to think you have a chance in HELL of beating me this Sunday. I would admire this kind of confidence, but I can’t even call it confidence, it’s delusion.
 

 

Jack takes the championship off his shoulder and looks at it for a moment, before laying it on the table, place facing upright in full view of the camera. He sits down at the table, now the title on full display.

 

Jack: The best you can do at this point in your life, O’Malley is to be a pest. A fly buzzing around someone’s head. That’s what you do. You come out and run your mouth, and then you proceed to make an ass out of yourself because you only know how to do the first part well. You can talk a big game, and you have yet to back up ANYTHING that would make me or anyone believe a word you say. You are a walking fish story. I bet when you were eating your corned beef and cabbage on St. Patrick’s Day you and your whole family were just sitting around bullshitting each other about how tough you all are and how you beat up this guy and that guy. I’m sure it was a whole thing and you all riverdanced the night away.

 

But let me explain this to you, you can have 10 4-leaf clovers up your ass and it’s not going to mean a god damn thing on Sunday. You are going to be beaten and disposed of just like everyone else that has stepped into my path. I have been able to right every wrong, save for one, against Ben Jordan, but you don’t see him chomping at the bit to have a match with me, do you? No, he’s not. Because he said it himself that I was the future, and I have made my future, the present of Sin City Wrestling. And if you, O’Malley, believe that you have a snowball’s chance in hell of beating me, you are dumber than you look.

 

Understand, O’Malley, I’ve already beaten you, multiple times. I’ve already handed you your ass time and time again, and it wasn’t even FOR this championship. I beat you on my road to the top. And now, you think that after just getting this championship back, and putting it where it belongs, that you, of all people, are going to waltz in and just beat me for it? Do you not understand how hard I worked for this shit? Do you not get it when I have told every single person that keeping this is the only thing that matters to me, and that I will do ANYTHING to keep it? There is no line I won’t cross, I have NO boundaries when it comes to this. If you can’t keep up in a verbal sparring session with a piece of dry toast in Austin James Mercer, then you are CLEARLY not ready to step into this arena with me. But it is kind of hilarious to see you make threats and talk all this trash with your chest puffed out, and then as soon as I responded, you stopped. You’re a real bad ass when no one’s around, aren’t you O’Malley? You are an embarrassing buffoon who has is punching well above his weight class because you are on some sort of stupid redemption arc, aren’t you? You believe in your head that winning this championship just makes your past go away, don’t you?


 

Jack leans forward and shakes his head. He is clearly ready to lay everything out.

 

Jack: I’m going to lay another harsh truth at your feet O’Malley. I may be an asshole, but I’m an honest asshole. I tell you like it is, and it’s not ever going to be my fault if you can’t handle it. The truth of the matter is, is that you are not ready to be the SCW World champion. You’re not ready to handle this level of pressure. You have too many skeletons in your closet. You’ve done too many stupid, boneheaded things on live TV no less, that should really be a disqualifying factor for a lot of other things around here too. You’re a shit husband, a shit father, a shit wrestler, and well... a shit person. You are stuck in this weird phase or something where you really, really want to do right, but you also really wanna be a tough guy and a bad ass. You’re walking around here without telling people your first name like it’s some cool secret or something. And it’s really not, my dude. 

 

Look, if you’re first name is Sheamus and your middle name is McIreland or whatever, it is what it is. You gotta fucking own it. This “O’Malley” bullshit is just that, and deep down in your heart, you know that. You must recognize that this entire shtick is silly and from the mind of a 13-year-old kid who thinks being mysterious is a substitute for having anything of value. And you, my guy, you bring ZERO to the table. You have just being Irish to your credit O’Malley. That’s it. That’s all anyone will ever really know about you, aside from moving on from your dead wife in record time and not even thinking about it for a split second when you went and got yourself remarried. That’s about it. Aside from that, you are just a dude who had all the potential in the world and thus far you have squandered it in a matter of months. If this was a different sport like football or something, you’d have been cut by now. You would be a free agent looking to catch on, on someone’s special teams. And you think that based on your past failures that all of a sudden, you’re about to just tap into your potential and unlock it and take my spot? You don’t get it, O’Malley, I am the face of this franchise. I AM the star quarterback and the reason I’m in this spot is because people like you fucked it up. You kept pussy footing around and I ran right through, straight to the top and claimed it for myself. I did that, and you? You’re sitting here bitching about it.

 

 

You want to sit here and act like you’ve been overlooked or your undervalued or underrated. The truth is, you’re overrated, O’Malley. No one is denying you have actual talent, but you, you have been nothing short of a disappointment because of that very talent. I heard someone say that you were “haunted” by your potential. That’s you to a T. What have been great expectation have been met with nothing but unacceptable fucking results. You have almost nothing to show for all the whining and complaining you do. You sound like a god damn woman with the amount that you piss and moan about title shots and everything under the sun. You might as well just start trying to win the Bombshell’s title or something, but I doubt you’d get that done either. The fact of the matter is nobody likes a whiner, nobody likes a complainer. And when that is your best attribute, it says something. I’m tired of hearing you whine and complain. You, like Alex Jones, and Austin Mercer before you, are going to have no choice, but to sit down, shut up, and show me the respect I deserve. So now, what I’m going to do very simply, son, it’s show you exactly how overrated you are. This Sunday, will be the day that you finally realize that you are completely out of your league and you have NO BUSINESS coming after this championship again, so long as I have it, Which, unfortunately for you, is going to be a long, long time.

 

Jack rubs his hands together, shaking his head almost in disbelief.
 

Jack: But, here’s a good thing for you. After I beat your ass, yet again, and I leave you laying in the middle of the ring, then, you can finally start over and get your life and everything else back in order. You will not have to worry about the duties and responsibilities it takes to be a champion at my level. You will no longer have to deal with thinking about making a speech as the champion, or lining up those personal appearances or anything close to that. No, you can concentrate on being a family man and trying not to fuck that up any more than you already have. You get to focus on finally stop trying to fill shoes that you never could. So, you know, you should be thanking me right now. I’m going to look past all the bullshit you’ve spewed, all the petty threats that you know you can’t back up and everything else you’ve been trying to present to everyone as if you were ever in the running. You think that because you got some fluke pin on Kris Ryans that it means a damn thing? I did it when it mattered the most and that’s why I’m where I am, and you are where you are. 

 

The fact is, you were the third wheel this entire time. You were the one that didn’t belong. I was the champion, and Kris had earned a title shot. You ran out when I said title shot. You ran out with your hand out like you just expected this. I told you then to earn it. And you failed at that. Every single time. This, will just be another failure you can add to collection. SCW is better off now with me as the face of this franchise and you sitting on the bench, to be called upon for random tasks. That’s your role. There’s a reason they don’t let kickers throw passes, they don’t let outfielders pitch, and they don’t let goalies play striker. You are going to be put where you are of the best use. And that, is watching me lead this company to greatness. 

 

You had your chance O’Malley, and you fucking blew it. SCW has given you every single opportunity you can think of, and you haven’t produced. And now, NOW, you’re going to just come through? I don’t fucking think so, brother. You’ve been a hell of a salesmen on your own ability, but let’s face it, no one is buying. Nobody believes in you. I bet if you looked your wife in the eyes right now, she’d tell you NOT to get in the ring with me. She’d tell you to think twice about this, because it’s a fucking mistake. Nobody is buying into O’Malley as SCW World champion. Not a fucking soul and it’s not like you haven’t tried. It’s not like you haven’t lobbied. It’s not like you haven’t pissed and moaned and whined and complained and bitched enough to make your voice heard. But the fact remains that no matter what you sell, if the result is shit, the product isn’t worth it. Despite all your hot air, nobody is buying what you’re selling. So, while you may be going 90 miles an hour with all this bullshit you’re spewing.... I’m about to make you pump your fucking breaks.

 

Because you ain’t that bad, mother fucker.


 

Jack finally stands up and pulls the camera’s attention away from both he AND the championship, focusing it on just himself.

 

Jack: You are about to encounter the dude who’s a little tougher, a little meaner, a little rougher, a little stronger, a lot smarter and a hell of a lot hungrier. See, if you had wanted it as bad as your bark, you’d of bit a long time ago. You would have actually done something worth your salt in the past what 4... 5... years? But you don’t want it that bad. Because you’ve never been as hungry as me. You’ve never been in my position and you never will. You don’t know what it’s like to be fighting for your life, or worrying about who might stab you in the back next. You don’t know what it means to truly have your back against the wall. You have been having this fake bullshit drama that you want to pass off as hardship. I mean, I just got done talking about your sales skills, so obviously, it leaves a lot to be desired. 

 

Sunday, I’m going to beat you down, and break you. And leave you with the full understanding of where you stand. You do not deserve to be in this ring with me, and I will make it painfully clear to you. I don’t need to remind you that I am capable of anything. You should know that by now. I won’t hesitate to kick you in your baby nuts, you know that. I’ve said it many times. So don’t cry and bitch about me cheating, that’s what I do. Don’t piss and moan about me taking shortcuts, you know I will. And don’t belly ache about losing, because you know you’re going to.

 

This is MY time, you pathetic, piece of trash. Get used to it.


 

Jack then picks up the championship and tosses it back over his shoulder before departing.

Click.


EVERYONE. SUFFERS.

51
Prologue:

It had been some time since Jack actually appeared on SCW television. His sudden appearance last week was a shock to many, as well as Jack’s demeanor and attitude. Gone was the smugness, and even more so, gone was the brashness, the attitude itself appeared to be gone and Jack looked like he had not slept in some time. Backstage crew also reportedly tried to speak to Jack, even offering any sort of small talk, but even they did not get the usual rude or abrasive response from Jack. He would normally insult or belittle them, but all they got this time was no response and a blank stare. Even when Jack made his way to the ring and spoke, it wasn’t an angry or bold or brash talk we were used to. Instead, it was a plain, monotone statement, seemingly requesting a championship match with Kris Ryans, or at the very least, making his intentions clear that he wanted to get such a match in the future. And thus, maybe due to this seemingly extreme change in behavior, the match was indeed granted this week for SCW Climax Control.

 

Whatever happened to Jack during his absence, the question was now going to be if Jack was ready. As it stood, Jack was 0-2 against Ryans, and technically 0-3 after the loss at Inception. Was this a new plan or scheme, or is something really wrong with Jack that has caused this change in behavior.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had gone to Sonny in an effort to seemingly sabotage the Mexicans and their illegal dealings inside of the Grand Flamingo, attempting to use his rivals and ill-fated partners against each other for his own benefit. If Sonny takes the deal, he could get back at the Mexicans, and in theory Jack would be in the clear. There was the knowledge given to Jack by Jessica that Ana Sofia, leading the Mexican group, knew that Jack hadn’t accomplished the task of getting rid of Marta, who was supposed to be burned alive inside the car Jack was to dispose of. Jack let her out and while he feigned knowledge of her being there, he was only going to get away with that for so long. Perhaps, Ana Sofia knew, perhaps she didn’t. Either way, wasn’t good for Jack to have that over his head, and so he devised this, given the other option was to go to the police, which would assuredly result in the Mexicans striking back against him, or his partners personally, and if Benny, who Jack had put in charge found out, it could result in the casino shutting down, before it ever gets a chance to get off the ground. 

 

Of course, that is all worst-case scenario. The best would be the Mexicans would remove themselves from the Grand Flamingo and leave Jack alone, and that would get him out of the bad deal, and perhaps make Sonny believe that Jack wasn’t all bad, and perhaps use power and influence to drive down the business at the casino. 

 

Jack had a lot on his plate, banking on a good idea, but... maybe that would explain Jack’s current mind state?


 

--

Washington Estate
Las Vegas, NV
1 month ago


 

Jack returned home after the unsuccessful bid to win back the SCW Heavyweight championship. He was furious as he tossed his bag on the ground and sat in his recliner and eased back. He sat there stewing, so upset he was unable to win and now seemingly, was lost as to what was next for his career. Having risen to the top so far, he feared there was nowhere to go but down. And he clearly didn’t want that.

 

He sat in the chair and the tension was so thick. Jack was boiling inside and it was one of those moments where the wrong thing would set Jack off and he would explode like dynamite. Since it was late after Inception had gone off the air, Brian would normally be asleep, but this time, he wasn’t. He sat at the kitchen table, with another person and they both looked over at Jack, who had paid no attention to their presence, as he was used to being alone late at night. 

 

Brian cleared his throat which startled Jack for a moment. But Jack recognized the voice and hand waved Brian away.

 

Jack: Not now. Go back to bed.

 

Brian didn’t say anything at first, awaiting Jack to question this, but he does not. The second man at the table tugs at Brian’s arm, but Brian stops him from saying anything. Brian then clears his throat and stands up.

 

Brian: I take it you didn’t win, eh?

 

Jack’s hand was on his face, and it slid down as his expression changed to pure anger at the snark he was getting from Brian.

 

Jack: I’m not in the mood for your shit, Brian.

 

Brian patted the other man on the shoulder and nodded.

 

Brian: Jack, it’s not the end of the world, plus we have company.

 

Jack stopped and looked around for a moment, not seeing anyone in the immediate area, until he stood up and his face turned him anger and frustration to one of surprise. He knew the other man sitting at the table, they locked eyes and Brian nodded.

 

Brian: Yeah, people just turn up these days.

 

Jack cautiously approached the second man at the table, making sure he was not seeing things. Once he was sure, he spoke.

 

Jack: Jason?

 

Jason Washington. Jack’s older brother. Older by 6 years, Jason was the one person who Jack looked up to. Jason was family, he always looked out for Jack, and he was the one who kept Jack out of the family “business” for most of Jack’s early and teenage years. Jason outright rejected the family lifestyle, instead leaving home after high school and joining the Army. Without Jason there to prevent Jack from falling in with the family business, Jack became heavily involved. Jason on the other hand, was never part of anything, so he was free to do as he pleased. He wasn’t blamed or suffering like Jack was now. 

 

The last time Jack saw Jason, Jason was clean shaven, with a buzz cut and in great shape from his time serving. Now Jason sported a long “woodsman” style beard, his hair a little longer on top and buzzed on the sides. His face was slightly withered and there were noticible bags under his eyes. His physical frame was also smaller. None the less, he smirked as his brother and waved slightly.

 

Jason: Little brother.

 

For a long period, neither brother said anything to the other. Jack had so many questions, but he was still more taken aback by Jason’s appearance, both his actual showing up at Jack’s home, and his physical appearance. Jack slowly and respectfully approached his brother, and stuck his hand out. It was rare, but this was Jack’s brother. Jason looked at Jack and slowly stood up. He took Jack’s hand and shook it, and then pulled him into an embrace, which Jason returned in kind. 

 

Once they broke, Jack and Jason sat down together.

 

Jason: It’s been a little bit, hasn’t it?

 

Jack: Yeah...

 

Jason: You okay?

 

Jack pondered this question, unsure of exactly how to answer it. 

 

Jack: I don’t know. What do you call this? I’m living in a big house and I have money. Is that... okay?

 

Jason: Sure looks like it.

 

Jack stared at Jason for a moment and finally he had to get it out of his system.

 

Jack: What... what happened to you? How did you find me? How did you get here? I didn’t see a car outside.

 

Now it was Jason’s turn to pause and not answer right away. He looked away from Jack and leaned back in his chair and sighed.

 

Jason: Just been places, man. I was stationed in Cali, and after I got out, I figured I’d pay my brother a visit. You got all the fame now, I guess.

 

Jack wasn’t satisfied with Jack’s complete non-answer. 

 

Jack: Jay.... tell me.

 

Jason: Tell you what? 

 

Jack: Don’t take this the wrong way, bro, but you look like shit. Tell me what happened to you. Tell me how you got here and what is going on. You’ve never been one to just “drop by”.

 

Jason snickered and he shook. Visibly shook and his nose began to run. He wiped it away and looked at Jack, almost indignant.

 

Jason: What? I can’t come visit my brother, fine, I’ll leave.

 

Jason slowly stood up, Jack noticed this almost instant mood swing and put his hands on his brother’s shoulders to stop him.

 

Jack: Sit down.

 

Jack eased Jason back into his chair and Jason calmed down. Now seemingly almost... normal. This was very confusing for Jack.

 

Jason: Just... I’ve just been going through some shit, that’s all. Getting a divorce and that.... you know that shit hits hand when you lose someone you love and... You are about the only family left. I just... I need to get my head on straight, that’s all.

 

Jack: Why didn’t you say so? Fuck, bro. Yeah, of course, take all the time you need. But, how did you get here?

 

Jason: Got an uber. Went by the casino since you’re a big shot over there. And... that’s when I ran into Uncle Brian here. 

 

Jack looked over at Brian, who shrugged.

 

Brian: I didn’t know what else to do, leave him there?

 

Jack: Are you staying anywhere?

 

Jason: Not really, no.

 

Jack sighed and stood up, walking away from the table and towards the living room where he was pacing, trying to get a hold of the situation.

 

Jack: Where are you staying? Where do you live?

 

Jason: Wife kicked me out. I’ve been crashing with friends, getting some money through benefits but, I don’t have much anymore.

 

Jack: Shit. 

 

Jack motioned for Brian to join him in the living room, and basically called a huddle with Brian while Jason just looked on.

 

Jack: How much did he tell you?

 

Brian: Same thing he told you. 

 

Jack: Something about this doesn’t add up, and I need to know what it is. 

 

Brian: He’s your brother, Stick. You gotta figure it out.

 

Jack: Shit.

 

Jack stood up straight, hands on hips and looked at his older brother.

 

Jack: Alright, you can stay here until you’re back on your feet.

 

Jason stood up, admiring the house while Jack looked at him. He didn’t want to think his brother was doing what he thought he was doing, giving him the benefit of the doubt.

 

Jason: You’re a good brother.

 

Jason hugged Jack again, this time Jack only slightly returned it. He didn’t want to act this way to what was the only family he had, but he was still in the dark about what actually was going on with his brother. He finally caught the smell his brother gave off. It smelled like he hadn’t showered in some time. Jack released his brother and put both hands on his shoulders.

 

Jack: You are my brother. I would never turn you away. But for real you need to get cleaned up.

 

Jason: I will bro, I will.

 

Jack: Where are your things?

 

Jason: In storage.

 

Jack: I mean your clothes.

 

Jason: I travel light. 

 

Jack: Jay, if you’re going to stay at my house, you need to tell me the truth, you know I got your back but come on man, you need to work with me here.

 

Jason looked up at Jack, but could not answer. He simply shook his head, which then turned into a nod.

 

Jason: I just need to rest.

 

Jack wanted to press the issue, but thought better of it. He quietly led Jason to one of the spare bedrooms in the estate, showcasing the room.

 

Jack: You can stay here for the time being. I have some smaller clothes but I have a whole new wardrobe so, I’ll get you some of the stuff I still have.

 

Jason: Thank you, brother.

 

Jason’s eyes once again darted across the room, and Jack quickly left the room and nudged Jason along. He led Jason to the bathroom.

 

Jack: Get yourself a shower. I’ll lay out some clothes while you’re in there.

 

Jason didn’t respond and Jack more or less nudged him into the room and closed the door behind him. Now Jack was highly suspicious and almost heartbroken. He walked back into the living room, and towards the kitchen table where Brian was seated.

 

Jack: Something is wrong, and he won’t tell me.

 

Brian: He said it was a divorce.

 

Jack: No. I know what I’m seeing. I’m going to need you to keep an eye on him.

 

Brian: I ain’t nobody’s babysitter.

 

Jack’s eyes narrowed.

 

Jack: First of all, he’s my brother, your nephew. And second, you fucking brought him here.

 

Brian: Because he came all this way and he was at the casino!

 

Jack: He needs help. But I know what I just saw him do. He needs eyes on him 24/7.

 

Brian: What are you talking about?

 

Jack: What I’m seeing is an addict. He wasn’t impressed by anything I have, Brian. He’s looking for things to steal. He was fucking casing the rooms. 

 

Brian: You don’t think?

 

Jack: He... God damn it I hope he’s not, but that’s what the shit looks like. So just... just watch him, okay?

 

Brian didn’t say anything at first, but he saw the look on Jack’s face, and in his eyes. Jack was 100% serious about protecting his brother. 

 

Brian: Alright.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

Jack walked back to one of the other spare rooms and pulled out some fresh clothes he no longer wore. He didn’t even know why he still had them, but he was glad he did. He looked at them for a moment, and sighed. He took them and into the room he had given Jason and laid the clothes on the bed. He walked away and sat down, keeping an eye on the door to the bathroom and listening to hear the shower running. After about 10 minutes, there still was no water running. Jack began to become both impatient, and worried. He went and knocked on the door.

 

Jack: Jay?

 

Jack got no answer. He knocked again.

 

Jack: Jay? Are you okay?

 

Jack turned the door handle and found it was locked. He turned it a few more times to be sure, before he sensed what could be behind the door. Jack began to shoulder the door, trying to open it.

 

Jack: JAY!

 

There was still no response from the other side, and now Brian was up and entered the hallway, seeing what the commotion was.

 

Brian: What the hell are you doing?

 

Jack: It’s locked and he’s not answering. 

 

Jack said it so quickly that Brian barely had time to compute all of it, before he too was shouldering the door, and then seeing it as futile, Jack pushed Brian back and a couple of hard kicks knocked the door off its hinges and forced it open.

 

Jack: Jay!

 

Jack rushed in passed the door, and there was Jason, lying curled up in a ball, almost in the fetal position and twitching. Jack rushed over and fell to his knees to console his brother.

 

Jack: Jay! Wake up! Jay!

 

Jack looks at Brian with actual fear on his face.

 

Jack: Get an ambulance. Or the car. We need to get to the hospital! NOW!

 

Brian again takes a moment for it all to register as Jack holds his brother in his arms. He then hurries out of the room grabbing keys and preparing to start the car.

 

Brian: BRING HIM! LET’S GO!

 

Jack essentially cradle carries Jason, who’s eyes all of a sudden pop open and he gasps for air. Jack almost drops him as Jason scrambles to figure out what’s happening.

 

Jason: Whoa... what? I’m... I’m okay. Just tired man.

 

Jack: TIRED?! What the FUCK, JAY?!

 

Jason: Sorry man... I was just going to take a shower.

 

Jack is confused that Jason does not remember the past 15-20 minutes.

 

Jason: Yeah, I thought we were going to the shower. 

 

Jack: You were in the bathroom and you stopped answering me! What the fuck? Don’t you remember that?

 

Jason: N... No. I was just going to the shower and now... I’m here. Did you not start the shower?

 

Jack at this point was more sad than angry, the mix of emotions at the sight of his once strong older brother now just made him upset.

 

Jack: What happened to you?

 

Jason: I’m good man... I just need to get my head on straight. I just need like a few days.

 

Jack knew something else was wrong. He didn’t say anything else as he led Jason to a different restroom, looking at the door he kicked open to the downstairs bathroom as he led Jason gingerly up the stairs. He led him into the bathroom and sat on the toilet in front of Jason.

 

Jack: Take a shower.

 

Jason: Alright, dude... I’m okay. 

 

Jack: Then take a shower. 

 

Jack watched as Jason looked around nervously for a few seconds, and then began to disrobe and Jack could finally see Jason’s frame was much, much smaller than he should be. He clearly lost a lot of muscle that would be normal on a person who was in the military. It was becoming clearer and clearer to Jack that something else was wrong with Jason, not just a divorce. Once Jason actually stepped into the shower, Jack got up and left, but stood outside the door listening for moment. Once the water turned off, Jack came back in and escorted Jason back to his room and watched him put on clothes and as if Jason was a child, Jack tucked him into bed. 

 

Jack returned to the living room and sat down, his face now having that same thousand-yard stare it has currently. Brian put a hand on Jack’s shoulder that he did no acknowledge.

 

Brian: Is he...

 

Jack: There’s something he’s not telling me, and we may have to get it out of him somehow. Did he have ANYTHING on him? 

 

Brian shook his head

 

Brian: Nothing but the clothes on his back. I figured he was staying somewhere.

 

Jack: Wait a little bit, get his clothes. We’ll have to go through them to see if there’s anything that can provide any clue as to the issue.

 

Brian: You wanna do that to your brother?

 

Jack: You’re goddamn right. He’s my brother. Now leave me alone. 

 

Brian took his hand off of Jack, who just sat there staring off into space.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino
Las Vegas, NV.
Two weeks ago.


 

Jack had been taking care of Jason, not allowing him to go anywhere unsupervised. Brian was mostly responsible for Jason, while Jack tried to resume his normal activities, but it was obviously more difficult. Jack was getting impatient and annoyed with everything now. 

 

Jack arrived at the Casino, in no mood for anything, as he walked up to the manager’s office to meet Benny. Benny was leaning back in the manager’s chair as Jack entered.

 

Benny: There he is.

 

Jack: I’m just here for my money.

 

Benny: What? No time for your partner? Not even gonna ask how business is going?

 

Jack: No. Just give me the money so I can get out of here, I have other things to do.

 

Benny was taken aback by this for a moment, sighing heavily to himself before opening a drawer under the desk and pulling out a large collection of bills. He dumped them into a briefcase and handed it to Jack.

 

Benny: It’s all there.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

Jack was done with that, and turned to leave, before Benny spoke up again.

 

Benny: Hey, they think they saw you’re brother around here and -

 

Jack wheeled around and almost charged the desk and slammed his hands on either side.

 

Jack: I know. Now, if we’re done, I have things I need to do.

 

Benny was again taken aback by Jack’s behavior and put his hands up.

 

Benny: Alright, alright. Touchy, kid.

 

Jack sighed and turned around and left. As he made his way out of the casino, he pulled out his phone and dialed.

 

Jack: Hello, Sonny.... Listen... I can’t sit around and wait all day for you to make up your mind. I’ve got some other stuff that came up and I’m going to need an answer soon.... Yeah, well... it’s either that, or we don’t do business and we can’t work together. I would say that that would be a bad thing, but I’m just not in the mood to wait around anymore.... I’ll give you a little while longer, and if not, I will find someone else who wants to work with me.

 

With that, Jack hung up the phone and headed out, but as soon as he got in the car, the car was boxed in by two more cars, and a third behind him, halting him from going anywhere. Jack looked and saw the people doing this, and the limo which was the third vehicle, and sighed. He exited the car and knew that in the rear vehicle was the person he needed to speak to. He walked over, and was escorted as well, and the back door of the car was opened and Ana Sofia was right there. Jack entered and sat down.

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack. We are awaiting out chance to do business.

 

Jack: The Casino has been open for a little over two months. You have to give me time to make sure nothing is brought unwanted attention. 

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, it seems you have been avoiding us.

 

Jack: I’m not avoiding you. I have things that I need to do, and you haven’t given me anything to do. I will give you the word when the operation can begin, it’s as simple as that. 

 

Ana Sofia stared at Jack, but Jack was in no mood for this. Other things were on his mind.

 

Ana Sofia: What is the problem, Mr. Jack?

 

Jack: I don’t know, Ms. Ana-Sofia. IS there a problem? I’m telling you right now that I will get this underway, once enough time has passed. If that doesn’t work for you, then we cannot have this partnership and we can both take our chances elsewhere.

 

Jack was stern, not wanting to anger Ana Sofia, but to get his point across. Ana Sofia  nodded and pointed at the car door.

 

Ana Sofia: Okay. We will speak again, but I warn you, we are not going to wait forever.

 

Jack: Good.

 

Jack took his leave, and watches at the cars all pulled off, and he got back in his car, breathing a sigh of relief. His emotions almost boiled over as he sat in his car for a few moments, just breathing and trying to collect himself. He was so wired and manic now that he certainly needed a rest, but there was so much still to do.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.

Jack sits in his recliner, leaning forward and seemingly out of it. His eyes are off in the distance, staring off into nothing, much like we have seen before. He slowly turns his head and peers into the camera.

 

Jack: I don’t know, or care if you are wondering where I’ve been all this time. It really doesn’t matter to me. I came back, because I need to win the SCW heavyweight championship once again, and to do that, I have to be in the ring, in the company and working. 

 

The fact is I stood back and watched as all I had built over the past year was snatched from me, and then some shithead got in my way and now I still don’t have the championship back. And I want it back. So after Inception, I had to sit myself down and re-evaluate my situation. I knew deep down that all I needed was a championship match, and I could have gotten the job done. But no, O’Malley’s punk ass had to stick his nose where it didn’t belong and because of that, Kris Ryans is walking out the champion. 

But, all in all, O’Malley was part of that match because both Kris, and myself, agreed to that. Looking back on it, it was a stupid decision on my part, because I let my sense of fair play get the best of me. I should have said no, and left O’Malley in the dust, and I wouldn’t have created the problem that at the end of the day, resulted in what happened. I blame myself for that. But now, O’Malley is no longer the issues and I have Kris Ryans all to myself, Sunday for the championship, and my chance at reclaiming what it mine. 

 

I’ve also watch what Kris has done since winning the championship, and lo and behold it’s a big pile of nothing. I’ve watched all that I built with that championship degrade and decay while Kris is just happy to be at the top and not even bothering to do anything like I do. And yes, it’s true, we are very different from each other, the point is, is that Kris is a do-nothing champion, only focused on wrestling whoever is put in front of him. He said it himself. Yes, I have been paying attention to social media, but at the same time, staying away from tweeting anything because it’s not that big of a deal, and I don’t live my life on that platform. It’s simply used to promote me, and my career. Things like this piece of work will go onto the tweet, and that will be the end of it. While Kris, like many other people, just use it as a sounding board to voice opinions on stupid shit and hope they get enough likes or whatever the fuck to make themselves feel good. It’s a disease and I have more or less seen it for what it is, and I use it and treat it as it should be. That’s the end of that.


 

Jack finally blinks at what seems like forever. His eyes continue to pierce the camera as he continues.

 

Jack: More importantly, I have been watching the show, and seen Kris a handful of times, never wondering about the next contender or anything of any value besides being a body carrying a gold belt around. You have to MAKE that championship mean something, and Kris did nothing. Even pathetic ass Alex Jones promoted himself. He may be a total fraud, but at least he tried. Kris isn’t even fucking trying and it’s pissing me off even more that he’s walking around with that belt like it’s all he needs. Fuck all that. You need to be front and center. That’s how you get eyes and get noticed. Kris has been a fucking ghost and he knows I’m right. Well, I can change all that shit on Sunday and get rid of one of the biggest wastes in SCW in one fell swoop. 

 

I made no bones about it then, and I will make none now. I’m in it for the money. I want as much as I can get my hands on, and that championship means more money in my pocket. Purists and other people who like to complicate things will say that’s the wrong motivation, but I think I’ve made it pretty fucking clear over the past year that I don’t give a flying fuck what other people think of me. I care what I do with what I have. I think some people around this company and others would be better suited going on that mantra. Stop worrying about the next man that doesn’t affect you. Period. Focus on you, and what you do. And let me tell you, what Kris is doing, or better yet, NOT doing with that championship affects me greatly. I want that spot again. I want to be at the top of the heap, because it’s where I belong. I never backed down from a fight in my life and I’ve never gone into one thinking I was going to lose. You see, Kris has never been in my shoes or my life so, he doesn’t understand about being a target. Both times he has held that championship, he has treated it like it was no big deal, and just went along for the ride. I cannot, and will not EVER do that. I fight to be at the front of the line, the head of the line to be in control of the fucking ride, not just to ride it. If there’s something to be won, a competition, I want to be the winner. It’s just that simple. And right now, as I speak to you, I’m more of that than Kris Ryans will ever be. The only thing I haven’t done, is beat him to prove it.

 

Yes, I will fully admit I’m fucking 0-3 against Kris Ryans. I have yet, to beat him, and it fucking sucks. I hate that more than anything else. I absolutely despise him for that fact alone. Because I know right now, I am better than Kris Ryans, I just can’t seem to beat him. The first time, I wasn’t where I needed to be. The second time, MAYBE, I was an overconfident champion. I took Kris lightly based on my own success and I paid the price for it. I’m a grown man who can admit when he makes a mistake. And on that night, I did. I fucked up and I lost, what I thought was everything that night. But as my future from that day would explain, I hadn’t lost everything yet, but I was really fucking close.


 

Jack laughs to himself, biting his own hand and running his hand over his face and hair before continuing.

 

Jack: But I became hasty. Greedy. I became blinded by the chance to simply regain the championship and I didn’t focus properly and wouldn’t you fucking know it, Kris Ryans walked away with the championship again. I fucked it up and that sent me to a spot I’ve never actually been in before. I was sitting there, and wondering what was going to happen next, and how it could be any worse. I was starting to actually doubt myself, and wondering if I would be sent to the dregs of competing for less. Because I don’t want that. No one does, but that’s not the point. Yes, I am saying that anything less than the SCW world championship won’t do, because that’s who I am. I am at the top; I am the best. I believe it, & I live it. I expect greatness, because I have achieved it. It’s pretty simple to think that anything less than the best is a step down.

 

And I have the chance to finally make all that right on Sunday. I get Kris Ryans all to myself this time. Nobody is going to get in my way. I can at the very least, give myself closure on a low point in my career. 

 

Yes, Kris, you can get mad or offended, or be too fucking cool for it, I don’t care. But I’m telling you here and now that losing to you, has been a low point. It has been the worst. I wish I could sum up my anger and hatred towards you better, and maybe this will do: 

 

Fuck you. 

 

Fuck you Kris, I hope you slip on a banana peel and hurt yourself. I hope you lose your keys and never find them. All that shit. Because you have something that should be mine. You took that away from me, and you started this spiral that is now out of control. I blame you, and I will carry a grudge against you my entire career for doing what you have done. The only solace that I will take is that beating you ends the chapter on a high note for me. Finally, the monkey will be off my back and that will be nothing but a bad memory for me. Yeah, I’m still going to be very, very salty about it, because that’s what I expect of myself. I want to win all the time. I want to beat everybody. It’s not just something I say in interviews, it’s not just a catchphrase or a dream goal.

 

It’s something I know I am fully capable of doing, and you have presented this nasty hurdle that I can’t seem to get over and it drives me up a fucking wall that it’s like that. Why is it that I can’t do this? Why? What have I been doing wrong these past three times? It was one of the things that kept me up at night trying to figure this shit out when I know how good I am, and it just never made any sense. I never wanted to leave any doubt whatsoever when I am done with this that I was the best, and nobody, nobody was on my level. That’s the kind of drive I have for this Kris. You have demonstrated that you just want to be A guy. I NEED to be THE guy. When I call myself the face of this franchise, I fucking mean it. And I don’t think you really appreciate how seriously I take this. But trust me, you will fucking find out.


 

Jack then pulls the camera closer to him, as if it was being held by someone who wanted to get away. We are uncomfortably close. He sets the camera down after a moment, still getting closer until his eyes are all we see.

 

Jack: See... I’m not going to sit here and threaten you or tell you that it doesn’t matter how I get the job done, you already know that. That’s not new information. But let me just explain to you one thing that you don’t. I am desperate for this win, Kris. It’s not only hunger, or drive, or determination and or will power, or even just skill or emotion that is motivating me. It’s the pure sense of desperation. You see, I don’t need to win, I HAVE to Kris. I HAVE to beat you. More than anything you can ever imagine. If I don’t, then I am lost. Things are just too important to me right now to lose to you. I want you to take a good, long look into my eyes Kris, you look in my eyes and you tell me what you see. You see something that wasn’t there before, don’t you? You don’t see the pity, or fear, or compassion for anyone. That’s never been there, but you see it don’t you? You see that desperation that I have to be the champion and to do it, at your expense. I don’t have to tell you how badly I’m going to kick your ass or threaten you with some childish or super violent threat. You know that by now that I mean those already. That will gladly hurt you and make it so you can’t wrestle. You know that already. But now, when you look into my eyes and you see that desperation, it should awaken something in you. 

 

It should be tell you that you are really in for the fight of your life on Sunday. It should tell you that if you don’t give me the best performance you have ever had. If you don’t fight for YOUR life on Sunday, that you don’t have a snowball’s chance in hell. You see Kris, I’ve lost a lot more than you ever will. But I lost a lot, to you specifically. I lost to you and you gave me my first singles loss. I lost to you again, and you took the world title from me. You took it all away from me. And now, some other things have happened and now, my back isn’t against the wall, but rather, I’m free. I have literally nothing left to lose anymore. I don’t have a care in the world, Kris.

 

That’s why they set this match up, rather than he following through on my statement to hunt you down, Kris. They could tell I was serious, and I hope you do too, Kris. I hope you understand my mindset coming and how this time, more than any other time I’ve ever said anything that what I’m saying is the truth. I will stop at nothing to win back that championship from you. There is no two ways about this. You want me to show you something? You want me to prove it to you? You don’t have to ask twice Kris. Now, without anything I need to worry about losing, without the restrictions of having anything taken away, I will fight you, and I will beat your ass and I will take the title from you. 

 

I said it before that everyone was going to suffer until I get this championship back, and you know, I wasn’t kidding. It all started with me, Kris. I suffered first. I stepped up and I suffered to get it out of the way, so that I knew what it was like to suffer and push on through and make sure they I made this shit count. You will learn Kris, that I may be wrong, but I’m never unsure. Only once was I unsure and that was after Inception. Now? I no longer have that handicap. I am sure of myself once again. And to have that, and to have nothing left to lose, that makes me a very, very dangerous man, Kris.

 

So come Sunday, I will finally get the Kris Ryans monkey off my back. I will finally put that to rest, and then I can be at the top, knowing that I everything I did to get there, was entirely worth it. And that I can finally begin to rebuild everything. From the ground up.


 

The feed just goes black, no cut or fade, just a slam to black. 

 
Click.


EVERYONE. SUFFERS.

52
Prologue:

The time was drawing near for Jack’s attempt to regain the SCW world heavyweight championship, so this week he began final preparations. He needed to be sharp headed into a two-fall triple threat match, so he would leave no stone unturned and no avenue closed to what he could do. He knew that failure would only result in a longer climb back to the top, and that was something that Jack simply was not interested in. He wanted to be on top again, and he knew that he would need to go to any lengths to get there. This was his drive, and slowly, it over time it has become less about the money he won from his matches and contract, but the championship itself. Jack was now almost obsessed with having it as a symbol of all he had accomplished in his life. This week would be crucial is pretty at the top of his game, he knew he had two solid opponents to deal with. After all this was for the top prize in SCW. There are no easy wins when it came to that championship. Jack knew that and was fully prepared to give it everything he had. No doubt it would take at least that to stand a chance.

 

Outside the ring, The Casino has it grand opening and Jack was ecstatic. Finally, it would be a steady source of income that Jack had done on his own. He would be able to hold his head high and be proud of that accomplishment. However, there had, as there always were, complications. Of course, Jack gave a lot of the design control to Benny, his rival and partner, while Jack maintained controlling interest. There were signs that perhaps Benny was getting a little comfortable in his role, so Jack would need to keep tabs on him.

 

There was also the complication from working with Ana Sofia and Mexicans to avoid having to fight them in a war where there would be a lot of casualties, but Jack did not have the people to have this fight in the first place. It was part of the reason Jack went with Benny. However, even with Benny being there, there was no gurantees. And with what Jack knew about Ana Sofia and the car disposal, Jack came up with a crazy idea that possibly could help him, or cause an even bigger mess than before. There was one element that Jack has seemingly forgot about or what hesitant to use. But knowing what the Mexicans were capable of, he realized that his options were limited. He knew he needed to take Brian’s advice and get out of working with the Mexicans, but he had to do so, without causing a problem. 

 

It was a gamble. One Jack realized he may not have other option but to take, given the only other option was against his moral code and setting up the Mexicans would certainly lead to a very bad issue.

 

Gambling in Vegas? Well, if you don’t bet, you can’t win...


 

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

It’s the inside of Jack’s basement, converted to having a lower floor where his private gym equipment was moved from the casino to here. And now, Jack has added a boxing ring. There is only Brian as any sort of trainer/equipment person to provide anything for Jack. But it didn’t matter, Jack only needed a sparring partner, and Bobby would suffice.

 

Jack stood in his gym shorts, gloves, boots and boxing headgear. Bobby was less enthused about all this, as he wore his workout clothes, heading into the basement and shaking his head.

 

Bobby: You sure about this, bro?

 

Jack: Of course. Don’t worry, I’ll tell you what to do.

 

Bobby carried the boxing gloves which Brian had to help him put on, much to his chagrin. Bobby looked at Brian as Jack bounced around in the ring.

 

Bobby: Is he really serious?

 

Brian: Oh yeah. That’s why you got the head gear.

 

Brian helped Bobby slip on the head gear and he reluctantly stepped into the ring. Bobby gave off the look of a dear in the headlights as he looked over at Jack. Bobby wasn’t built like Jack. Hell, he wasn’t even really in shape to do this. Bobby had only dabbled with Jack a few times, but he wasn’t an athlete by any stretch of the imagination. 

 

Bobby: Do I really have to do this?

 

Jack: I don’t have anybody else even close to you, Bobby. You wanted to help, right? Well, this is how you help.

 

Bobby: Fuck.

 

Bobby groaned as Brian helped him slip in his mouthpiece. He slowly entered the ring and stood in his corner. Brian walked over to Jack, annoyed at having to do so much work.

 

Brian: Take it easy on the kid, huh?

 

Jack: Maybe.

 

Jack gave a wink to Brian. Jack turned to Bobby and smirked.

 

Jack: Alright, Bobby, it’s 3, 3-minute rounds. You have headgear, and I’m sparring. It’s friendly. You just defend yourself. I’m not going to hit you... that hard. 

 

Bobby did not like the sounds of that. Not that it mattered to Jack, but he did his best to assure Bobby he wasn’t going to hurt him. Brian rolled his eyes as Jack continued.

 

Jack: Brian will keep time. It will be over before you know it.

 

Bobby: God, I hope so.

 

Jack: See? You’re getting it.

 

Brian helped Jack slip in his mouthpiece and stepped off the apron, stopwatch in hand.

 

Brian: And... begin.

 

Brian clicked the button on the stopwatch and the 3 minutes started. Bobby at first didn’t even want to come out of the corner, but Jack was going to crowd him if he didn’t. Jack moved forward taking the center of the ring, as Bobby floated along, keeping his hands up, and pawing with his left, more trying to keep Jack at a distance, rather than set up any punches. Jack used his style, bobbing and weaving. His head was almost constantly in motion moving in a random, but rhythmic pattern. In the boxing world, this would make one difficult to keep at bay with jabs, with the opponent unable to line up any punches. Jack took after Joe Fraizer, marching forward. Bobby looked to try and just stay away, but Jack continued to cut off the ring, without so much as throwing a punch. Bobby found himself in a corner and Jack unleashed a few body shots, and a hook to the head. It wasn’t at full speed or at full power, but it was enough that Bobby was already regretting this wholeheartedly. He covered up and almost turtled, so Jack stopped punching.

 

Jack: Come on! You have to do something!

 

Bobby uncovered momentarily, Jack still moving around as Bobby threw some defensive punches to try and keep Jack away. Jack used some hand fighting and still got in a few blows, including another hook the head. Bobby finally got the message and got out of the corner, moving around, more to escape Jack than anything else. Jack continued to stalk Bobby and landed a few more blows to the body, none of which were designed ot hurt Bobby, but could have if they were used for that purpose. Bobby continued to try and move to avoid, and Jack continued to stalk.

 

Jack: You have to defend yourself.

 

Jack kept coming in, and finally, Bobby threw a couple of punches to force Jack back. Jack smiled and adjusted his head gear, nodding that this is what Bobby had to do. But at the same time, Bobby’s adrenaline was starting to wear off.

 

Brian: 30 seconds.

 

Jack then moved forward, turning up a little bit, and hitting Bobby with some more shots and physically moving him with body blows, and capping the attack off with a right cross. Bobby continued to move until his conditioning became a factor. Bobby leaned on the ropes and Jack continued to punch, Bobby absorbing most of the shots with his elbows and arms, but they were starting to hurt.

 

Brian: Time!

 

Jack stopped punching and went back to his corner, resting on the ropes and regaining wind. Bobby on the other hand slumped in the corner as Brian put a stool in the ring and gave the poor kid some water. Bobby spit his mouthpiece into a bucket and drank the water feverishly, sucking air.

 

Bobby: How long do I have?

 

Brian: About 30 more seconds. Breathe. Slowly. Relax. He’s not trying to hurt you.

 

Bobby: Could have fooled me!

 

Brian: Just fight back, give him something to make him think twice about coming in. Relax.

 

Brian helped Bobby put the mouthpiece back in and Bobby slowly rose. Jack on the other hand nodded as Brian left the ring and restarted his timer.

 

Brian: Round 2. Go.

 

Bobby again put his hands up and began to move, and Jack went back to stalking him and walking him down. Bobby finally began to throw more punches, and this forced Jack to hesitate a couple of times rather than dive in. But now, Jack could work off of that, and slipped a few of Bobby’s punches and hit Bobby and again drove him back. Slipping punches and forcing misses with head movement allowed for Jack to catch an opponent by surprise. Jack continued his head movement, bobbing and weaving, albeit much slower than he would in a fight. Bobby was once again tiring, and his punches came with less and less frequency, as he concentrated on not being hit too hard and just surviving until Brian said time. 

 

Brian: 30 seconds.

 

Bobby again leaned on the ropes as at this point adrenaline had worn off and he was in nothing but survival mode. He didn’t throw any punches back at Jack, so Jack just wailed away. Again, not hard, but still pretty painful to Bobby. Bobby then threw one punch back and Jack moved and it grazed his head gear. Jack stepped back as Bobby’s mouth was wide open, and he was breathing heavily.

 

Brian: Time.

 

Jack slowly turned and walked back to his corner. He stood and watched as Bobby stumbled back to his corner, barely able to sit himself down as Brian put the stool in the ring. Bobby was taking huge gulping breaths and trying to catch it. He spit the mouthpiece out in the bucket.

 

Bobby: I can’t do it...

 

Brian: Just breathe, three minutes. That’s all. Just relax.

 

Bobby started to gulp down the water but Brian took it away.

 

Brian: You’ll throw up. Just breathe. Just concentrate on breathing. You got three minutes, just defend yourself. 

 

Brian put Bobby’s mouthpiece back in for the final round. Bobby had to use the ropes to stand up and Jack was waiting. 

 

Brian: Last round. Go.

 

Jack again moved forward, but this time Bobby just leaned on the ropes and put his arms up. Jack casually walked towards him and threw light punches at Bobby’s arms. Bobby was gassed and gasping for air, and Jack knew that. He wasn’t out to torture the guy, just get a workout, but it really wasn’t working. Jack wailed away, connecting with combinations at will, and Bobby was holding on for dear life. Bobby desperately reached out to tie Jack up, but Jack stepped back, still bobbing and weaving and hit Bobby across the head with another hook, and Bobby finally fell to the ground. He laid there almost motionless, gasping for air and Brian quickly counted him down, the 10 count was academic. Jack stood in the corner, waiting as Brian entered and helped Bobby get back to his feet. Bobby was exhausted and barely was able to move, let alone stand. Brian helped him sit in his corner on the stool, leaning heavily against the ropes and Jack came over to check on him.

 

Jack: Hey.... you okay?

 

Bobby didn’t answer at first, still gasping for air and trying not to throw up. He eventually nodded and Jack patted him on the head.

 

Jack: Alright, good work.

 

Brian helped Bobby out his boxing gear, no headband, no mouthpiece and untied his gloves to help him. Bobby by this point was basically hanging on but was coming back around. Brian went under his arm and assisted getting him to the bathroom so he could lay down and catch his breath. Brian then came back and assisted Jack in removing his gear.

 

Brian: You didn’t have to do that to that kid.

 

Jack: He’ll be okay. He’s tough.

 

Brian: That kid almost had a heart attack, Stick. You don’t gotta beat him like that. 

 

Jack: I wasn’t trying to. It was like hitting a heavy bag with arms.

 

Brian: And you think that means you got your little title match in the bag? Because them boys are going to hit back.

 

Jack: I know, but this was a good warmup. At least, for now.

 

Brian: You’re gonna kill that kid if you keep him around and beat him up.

 

Jack: No, Bobby’s work is done for now. I don’t need to beat him black and blue.

 

Brian: Such a gentleman.

 

Jack: I know, right? The fuck is wrong with me.

 

Jack’s gear was removed and he left the ring, headed to the same bathroom as Bobby. He saw Bobby, still on the floor, all the adrenaline had worn off and he was feeling those punches, despite them being light.  Jack leaned down as Bobby’s gasps for air were finally started to lower in volume.

 

Jack: You okay?

 

Bobby: Y... Yeah...

 

Jack: I know that you were’t cut out for that. But you know, I want you to be ready if anything happens. You are one of the only people I even slightly trust. You’ve been my boy for a long time. I know you’re loyal. So, I want you to be at that level.

 

Bobby nodded, his breath returning.

 

Bobby: I got you... Jack.

 

Jack: I know you do. Come on.

 

Jack extended a hand and helped Bobby up. Bobby regained most motor skills, but his body was racked with pain. He slowly removed his shirt, and the clear red welts and bruises appeared. He grimaced in pain even looking at them, let alone touching them.

 

Bobby: Fuck man...

 

Jack: Hey, it was just sparring.

 

Bobby: The fuck is wrong with you? That was sparring and you fucking hurt me.

 

Jack: Can’t make an omlet without cracking some eggs, Bobby.

 

Bobby: Fuck all that! You play to god damn much, dude! This shit isn’t fun! I got shit I gotta do and I’m trying to help you, and you do this shit!

 

Jack heard the anger in Bobby’s voice and he was not pleased. He grimaced and stared right at Bobby with anger in his eyes. He said nothing and pushed Bobby up against the wall and had him pinned there.

 

Jack: WHO PUT YOU ONTO THIS SHIT HUH? ME! DON’T YOU EVER COME AT ME WITH THAT SHIT AGAIN! I STOOD BY YOU AND I GAVE YOU THE SPOT YOU HAVE! YOU WOULD BE MAKING FUCKING PEANUTS WORKING FOR BENNY IF IT WASN’T FOR ME! DON’T YOU EVER FUCK WITH ME LIKE THAT EVER AGAIN BOBBY!

 

Bobby looked at Jack, and there was some genuine fear in his eyes. Bobby knew that Jack was serious about things like this. Jack expected loyalty and Bobby, while standing up for himself, was not giving Jack what he wanted. Bobby knew that while Jack respected him for that, he didn’t need that, especially when it was so close to something important for Jack.

 

Bobby: My bad.

 

Jack heard the words and he slowly came back to his senses. He took a breath, sighing and released his grip on Bobby’s arm and shoulders. Jack nodded and then punched the wall besides Bobby’s head.

 

Jack: Shit.... man... I... I lost it for a second there. I’m sorry. You know how it is, man, I’m stressed. I got fucking problems man, I just don’t need another one right now. And I certainly don’t need one with you.

 

Bobby: I got you Jack, but you just punched the shit out of me for like 10 minutes. It’s not cool.

 

Jack: You’re right. It's not. It’s not cool at all. You’re not a boxer, or a sparring partner really. You’re my guy, and I needed your help. I just... I need to get some shit done and I need things to be in my favor for a little bit. I need shit to just fall into place and just to be able to get through this little bit of time. And then maybe, maybe I can finally sit down and fix shit. But I just don’t have the time or resources right now to do it. I got a million things on my mind and I just need to get through this. 

 

Bobby: Dude, you know that if you need anything, I got your back.

 

Jack: I know you do. The fact that you even put on the gloves is proof enough. But I gotta tell you man, things, they may get fucking hot around here if the things I’m hearing are true. That’s where I really need you. I need you on the streets. I need you to be my ears out there. Can you do that for me?

 

Bobby: Yeah man, shit. Just tell me what you need done.

 

Jack: I need you to find out if anyone knows where I live. Because this place may get crowded real quick. Anyone who doesn’t like me, that’s what I need. I need to know if I should invest in some security around here.

 

Bobby: Well, I’mma be real with you, Jack. You need security fucking yesterday anyway. You’re a celebrity, a big star around here. People will be coming for you, and you remember with Trigger Jay, Nobody’s untouchable.

 

Jack: Yeah... that’s true. Alright, just, clean yourself up dude, I’m going to need you out there.

 

Bobby: You got it, Jack.

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack was pacing back and forth, he was deep in thought, trying to think of his next move. Brian just sat at the kitchen table, drinking his coffee and shaking his head. 

 

Brian: Looks like you’re building a trench.

 

Jack: Funny.

 

Brian continued to watch, once again reading the newspaper to distract himself. Jack stopped and sat down, an exasperated sigh escaping him.

 

Jack: What do you think?

 

Brian: Dodgers got another good chance this year.

 

Jack: I meant about the situation with Sonny, smart ass.

 

Brian: Well, I don’t know Sonny. Never dealt with him. You got more experience than I do.

 

Jack: I’m just thinking like, what if he doesn’t take the call, you know? What if he’s like, nah, fuck these guys?

 

Brian: Then I guess you’d be shit outta luck, wouldn’t ya.

 

Jack: Work with here, Brian. This affects you almost as much as me.

 

Brian turned and stared at Jack, an incredulous look on his face.

 

Brian: No it doesn’t, Stick. I have no investment in the casino, or whatever you got yourself into. You pay me for my services. And not very much by the way.

 

Jack: And I give you a place to live, but who’s keeping score?

 

Brian: Funny. But I really don’t have a horse in this race, Stick. I want to see you do well, but shit, I can go back to Philly and be okay. I got a lot more irons in the fire than just you.

 

Jack: So why don’t you turn me on to them?

 

Brian: Because you don’t want any help, remember? You’re pulling yourself up by the bootstraps or whatever. This is your baby, it ain’t mine. Mine wouldn’t be that ugly.

 

Jack:  Very funny. I mean it, I need to see my options at least.

 

Brian sighed and removed his glasses, putting down the newspaper to collect himself.

 

Brian: Well, way I see it, if Sonny is a business man, and he is, he’d most likely be willing to talk to you about business. I mean, you are in competition with him in the casino business, so he’d likely test you. But if you keep a cool head, and maybe speak to his heart, and his wallet, you might have something. Now, he’s been in this game a long time from what I remember, this is his turf, so he ain’t gonna go for no bullshit. You gotta be able to speak to him like a man, and then... offer him something he wants. Pretty simple if you ask me. 

 

Jack: Yeah, sounds like it.

 

Brian: But uh, you know, that’s me guessing, he may be miserable old fuck who wants nothing to do with the punk kid who stepped into his territory. He may just invite ya in and bam, pull a gun on you. Shit, you met the guy once, he don’t know you from Adam. So why would he even bother wasting time on the prick kid who’s trying to take some of his slice of pie? I know I wouldn’t.

 

Jack stated at Brian and rolled his eyes, clearly not amused with what he heard.

 

Jack: Well which is it?

 

Brian shrugged.

 

Brian: I don’t know. Never met the guy, which do you think it is?

 

Jack sighed and laid his head in his hands. Brian was not helping the situation and needed an answer that worked, and he wasn’t going to get it from Brian.

 

Jack: Alright, at first, he did offer me a job. He at least seemed to like me a little. Maybe I can use that and given what happened, entice him.

 

Brian: Well, he’s also gonna need to know how you deal with the Mexicans. He’s gonna need to know you’re working with them.

 

Jack: That’s not going to help my chances.

 

Brian: I’d rather a man be an asshole to my face, then lie to me about what he’s done to get on my good side. You’re gonna have to tell him, trust me, better he finds out from you, than from somebody else.

 

Jack thought about it. That did make a lot of sense.

 

Jack: Alright, alright, I think I can work with that, actually.

 

Brian: Well, the phone’s right there, hike up your skirt if you’re going to go, you go hard.

 

Jack knew Brian was right. He had to shoot the shot, otherwise he would get nowhere. He picked up the phone and dialed.

 

Jack: Hello? Yes, I’d like to speak with Mr. Atkinson.... Yes, this is Jack Washington. It’s simply a business meeting and I’d just like to see if he’d be willing to have a meeting at his office with me to discuss a business matter and propositon.... sure.

 

Jack looked down at the phone.

 

Jack: They put me on hold.

 

Brian: I guess that’s something.

 

Jack put the phone back up to his ear and listened to the music blaring and then Sonny’s voice came across.

 

Jack: Hello, Mr. Atkinson, look, I know this is a little out of the blue, but I did wish to speak with you, man to man, to discuss something I think we can agree would be mutually beneficial.... Uh huh.... yes, I was the world champion, and I will be again, don’t worry. … Yes.... No sir, I think we need to hash out some specifics in person. Not a big believer in doing things over the phone. Make sure the message get sent loud and clear.... yes.... yes... That’s great. I look forward to speaking with you too, sir.... Thank you.

 

Jack hung up the phone, and even he was shocked at how well it went.

 

Jack: We’re in.

 

Brian: Could be a setup.

 

Jack: Why do you need to bring me down?

 

Brian: I like to keep you on your toes.

 

Jack: I see. But fuck Brian, we might actually be able to resolve this and kill two birds with one stone. Leaving me to focus on getting the title back.

 

Brian: I guess we’ll find out, won’t we?

 

Jack: We will.

--

 

Harrah’s Hotel & Casino
Las Vegas, NV

Two days later


 

Jack breathed a deep sigh as Bobby pulled up to the Harrah’s and stopped the car. This could backfire horribly, but Jack was thinking that even Sonny wouldn’t want to make war or his battle more public than it was. Sonny’s son was brutally attacked, but managed to pull through and live through his attack by the Mexicans, and Jack was planning to exploit that, but he knew it wasn’t going to be that easy. He didn’t even have a plan for getting in the door if he was being honest with himself. Sonny could easily not even bother to take this meeting and leave him with even less options. While Sonny had agreed, and Jack assumed he would live up to that, there was no reason to talk with Jack. Jack was competition. Jack always needed to have a plan, but this? This was nothing but depending on the luck of the moment.

 

Jack finally turned to Bobby in the car after thinking about it for a few moments.

 

Jack: Give me twenty minutes. Call the phone at that point, I’ll either answer, or shoot you a text within 5 minutes of that. If I don’t, something is wrong. Call Brian, and then the cops.

 

Bobby: I got you Jack.

 

Jack: Good.

 

Jack exited the car, clad in a nice suit and his mask for safety. He walked up to the doors and entered the casino, where he was met by the casino manager. 

 

Jack: You must be Leo.

 

Leo: Hello.

 

Jack: I’m here to talk to Mr. Atkinson.

 

Leo: Oh yes, he told me about your arrival. I’ll take you to him. Please follow me.

 

Jack did as he was asked, following Leo, but keeping a reactionary gap, just in case Leo pulled a gun or something on him, Jack would have a moment to react. Leo seemed to talk the long way around to where they needed to go, he appeared to be mindlessly chit-chatting to Jack, who was following allow, but now knew what was going on. Jack was being purposely mislead so he would not completely remember which was to go, should he for some reason want to break into the casino or the manager’s office. It was a distraction, but Jack played along, he knew they passed the office at least twice, before on the third go around, they stopped outside the door, and two security guards came out.

 

Security Guard: Mr. Washington, we’re going to have to search you.

 

Jack: Search.

 

It was something he was used to given his past, being given a random pat down, but Jack was okay with that. He didn’t care too much about it. They were rougher than normal, but that just meant they were trying to be good at their job. Jack wasn’t carrying anything but his phone and wallet, so he there wouldn’t be a problem. Satisfied, the guards escorted him in, where Sonny was looking out the window of his office, as he often did. Jack was escorted to a chair and stood, waiting for Sonny to acknowledge him. Sonny did turn around and it wasn’t the most pleasant smile, but there was one. Sonny reached out to shake Jack’s hand.

 

Sonny: Well, well well... nice to see you again, Kid.

 

Jack: Likewise.

 

Jack had sanitized his hands, so he shook Sonny’s hand. He was hesitant, but didn’t want to be rude to old traditions. Sonny motioned for Jack to take a seat.

 

Sonny: Make yourself comfortable.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

Sonny watched Jack sit, and Jack adjusted himself in the chair to be comfortable, but not too comfortable. Sonny went around the bench and eased himself into his own chair, leaning back and interlocking his finger.

 

Sonny: So, to what do I owe this... request for a meeting?

 

Jack: Just business.

 

Sonny: I see. Well kid, I’m sorry, but I’m not interested in buying you out. Maybe you thought I was, but I’m not.

 

Jack smirked, and nodded. A small chuckle escaped.

 

Jack: Actually, no, I’m not selling. 

 

Sonny: Ah, I see. Well, I’m not for sale either. So if either one of those things was on your mind, sorry to disappoint. I know I’m a little older, but I got a lot of things I need to do before it’s all said and done, if you catch my drift.

 

Jack: No, no, I get it. I’m not here about buying and selling, I’m actually here to talk about a little problem I’ve been having.

 

Sonny chuckled as he lit up a cigar and took a few puffs.

 

Sonny: I like you kid. You’re alright. But uh, I think you got the whole mentor thing with Benny, I mean, wouldn’t have been my first choice, given how little he knows, and how bad he is at the business of business, but I suppose if he knew more than you, it’s a step in the right direction.

 

Jack: I understand that you have a hold on this, it’s why I said I was never trying to compete.

 

Sonny: Oh, you weren’t? That’s a good one, kid. You weren’t trying to compete. I’m not sure what the hell you call opening a casino in Las Vegas and offering it as an alternative or whatever fancy word you want to use for it. But the bottom line is you’re in competition by default. 

 

Jack: Mr. Atkinson... Sonny, if I may. I’m just trying to get this off the ground and make some money. That’s all I’m in this for. If I wanted to compete with you, I’d be here trying to buy a bigger casino, get some stock in it, and then try and squeeze you out. I know how business works sometimes. But that’s not what I’m doing. I’m off, in my own little corner, doing what I do, and hey, if we make a little money, that’s icing on the cake. You don’t need to worry about me, hell, there’s owner far more bloodthirsty than me, I would think. 

 

Sonny: There are. So, why don’t we just cut the crap and talk whatever business you had in mind.

 

Jack nodded, and he stood up.

 

Jack: Sonny, I know what some really nasty people did to your son.

 

Sonny was not in the mood for this conversation to happen, he instantly made a fist and his demeanor changed from determined to defensive and annoyed.

 

Sonny: What’s it to you?

 

Jack: Whoa, it’s not a threat. I assure you. You see, those same people, they might be looking to give me trouble.

 

Sonny: Yeah, fucking Mexicans. What are you getting at kid?

 

Jack: I think we can help each other with that little problem, before it becomes a bigger problem.

 

Sonny tilted his head to the side, and puffed on his cigar for a quick second. He looked Jack up and down, trying to read the situation.

 

Sonny: I’m listening.

 

Jack: You see, the Mexicans are going to get dangerously close to my place of business, and nobody likes when people just make trouble in an otherwise calm neighborhood. But I know that they want, and need a place to house and store what they’re moving. 

 

Sonny: Is that so? You know that?

 

Jack: I do. 

 

Sonny: And how, exactly?

 

Jack searched for an answer, he knew the truth would sting, but it had to be said.

 

Jack: Because I... I made a deal with them to help.

 

Sonny: Get the fuck out of here then.

 

Jack: Whoa, whoa, you don’t understand.

 

Sonny: I understand plenty, kid. You wanna work with those mother fuckers, then you work with those motherfuckers, and when the day comes that we move on them... we’ll move on you too. 

 

Jack: Hang on, let me finish...

 

Sonny: Finish nothing, kid. You come here for my help after you get into bed with the cocksuckers? You must be out of your fucking mind. You don’t get to come in here and disrespect me like this. Did you see... what they did to my son? DID YOU?

 

Jack: Okay, okay, I can see you’re upset. I get it. It doesn’t sound good, but that’s the point, they double crossed me. So... I figured the best way to get revenge, is to double cross them.

 

Sonny stared blankly at Jack, unsure of what to make of this situation at all. He rubbed his chin, and took another long puff before putting the cigar out, and then tapping his finger on the table for a few seconds.

 

Jack: I can give you, a chance at revenge, as well as helping out my business just a little bit. I know you said hey, we’re in the same market and doing the same thing so we’re competitors, but this... this is win-win, and nobody has to know.

 

Sonny continued to stare at Jack until he sighed.

 

Sonny: What are you proposing?

 

Jack started pacing and thinking about the situation. He actually though Sonny would have either shot him or threw him out by now. He stopped and sighed himself.

 

Jack: Look, I agreed to let them have some stuff in my place for movement. Not even Benny knows about that deal. But the fact is, they wanted me to do something I didn’t want to do and never would have agreed to if I had known. All I’m asking is that you think about. You help me, I help you. We can take them out, and then neither one of us has to worry about them.

 

Sonny actually chuckled for a moment.

 

Sonny: You’re a piece of work, kid. You’d sell them out to get out of a bad deal?

 

Jack: I’m not trying to see people end up on the morgue, Mr. Atkinson. At the time the deal I made with them happened, I needed the money any way I could get it. But seeing what the money is going to lead to... that’s a bad business decision. But if you really want to hurt them... I can give you the access.

 

Sonny again sized up Jack, judging him for what he was saying.

 

Sonny: And what happens when they come to you for help?

 

Jack: What army do I have to fight you, Mr. Atkinson? And would they risk their storage provider like that? I don’t think so. You hit them, it’s not safe, and they’d drive business away turning the place into a warzone. No customers, then no money.

 

Sonny nodded, seemingly having gotten a little respect for Jack.

 

Sonny: Tell you what, Kid... that ain’t half bad. I’ll give it some thought.

 

Just then, Jack’s phone range. He quickly silenced the phone.

 

Jack: Sorry, business call.

 

Jack quickly texted back saying he was okay.

 

Jack: But, I’ll let you think about that. I’m just saying... it’s win-win.

 

Sonny: Win-win...

--

On Camera:


Click
 

Jack sits leaned back in his chair. A-shirt on his chest and sweatpants. He looks frazzled, but determined none the less.

 

Jack: The Clock is ticking. We move ever closer to my taking back what’s mine, and making all of you realize who I am. I and as we get close and closer, I get more and more pissed off. 

 

Jack adjusts himself in his recliner, leaning forward and folding his hands in front of him.

 

Jack: Because I sit here realizing that two people stand in my way of becoming THE champion again, that I shouldn’t be in this position. If O’Malley has actually earned anything, and Kris Ryans hadn’t waited in the weeds, I’d probably be telling each and every one of you how bad this match with O’Malley was going to be in a few days. I’d be telling you I was about to successfully retain my championship, and walk away looking for the next challenge and how I was going to be THE champion for even longer and O’Malley had no shot. And it would have been fucking great. Life could have been fucking great. 

 

But no, of course not. As soon as I get something, they come from everywhere to take it from me. I can’t have my little slice of heaven, because jealous mother fuckers will pop up like fucking weeds and ruin everything. O’Malley does not deserve to be here, and Kris Ryans pulled a miracle out of his ass in order to beat me, and it still O’Malley sticking his stupid Irish nose in my business. I’m beginning to think I’m fucking cursed to be dragged down by losers who pissed away their personal lives and are just aiming for a shot at redemption. I’m so fucking tired of this same sob story and how people can’t just live their lives and be who they are and win. 

 

Look, my life ain’t been roses and strawberries or whatever the fucking saying is. Sunshine and rainbows, yeah, that’s it. The point is, my life ain’t been the best, but you know what I didn’t do? Give in temptations no matter how strong, or how much they made me feel good. I didn’t let some fucking pussy or some fucking drug or some shit ruin my life and cloud my way of thinking. I haven’t burned the fucking bridges my two opponents did. And now all I have to hear about it “Whaa Muh life sucks and I need to turn it all around” I’m so fucking done with that shit. It’s embarrassing and these are the men who are trying to win, or retain the championship that I clensed from being in the hands of would be-legends and posers trying to be cool. It’s like, no, let’s just ruin every good thing Jack has done, because they two need to redeem themselves because they are fuck ups. 

 

You don’t see me asking for handouts, do you? You don’t see me walking down and throwing out ridiculous challenges when I haven’t earned them or walking around knowing full well, I haven’t been relevant for what, two, three, four years? Now these assholes want to walk around puffing their chests out like “look at me” Like... fuck you. No, really, I mean that, from the bottom of my heart, fuck you both. You both make me sick. I mean, the choice here is very simple. O’Malley is a loser who let his dick get him into a situation that makes him look like shit. You want some shitty family man to be your champion? Or do you want the addict who couldn’t stay clean to continue on? BOTH of these nutsacks destroyed their own lives and you want to risk either one of them falling right back into old habits? You want either one of these two anywhere near world championship status? I mean, there is only one clear and obvious choice here, and it ain’t either one of them. But since you want to make this a situation where not only do I have to deal with both of them, I have to win the fucking match twice. Okay then, that’s is what I’m going to do, and It’s not going to be pretty, not by any means. It’s going to look like a god damn natural disaster came through that ring when I’m done. And when I’m done, I’m taking MY championship and leaving these two to fight amongst themselves like the keyboard warriors they are, where the put their little petty insults up and laugh with their friends like this fucking high school. I got news for you two fuckwits, to me, this isn’t a fucking game. Oh no. This is as real as it gets. And do you know what the best part about it is? I ain’t got shit to lose. I don’t have family and friends tying me down. I only care about victory and winning. I shot for the fucking moon from the day I walked into this company. I stepped in and carve through the mother fuckers here and I stepped right up to the plate. 

 

Maybe you can say I had a chip on my shoulder, that is pretty true. I put that chip there on purpose, to remind myself that when it comes down to nut cutting time, I will respond with the best I can, because if I don’t, I don’t get what I want, and I’ve had to hear for far too long that I didn’t deserve what I got, and everything was because of someone else. MY championship win was to spite every last one of those mother fuckers and I did it, and I did it with style, and I did it the old-fashioned way. Did I lie, or cheat, or steal? During the matches? Shit yes. I don’t deny that. I’m proud of it. I’m proud I had more guts than anyone in this damn company to say what I do, and do what I say. I make no bones about who I am. I ain’t the nicest guy in the world, but you know, I ain’t fucked over anybody that didn’t have it coming. I didn’t say shit that wasn’t true. I didn’t lie to anybody. When you hear me in front of this camera, you know damn well the things I say, are just the brutal truth. You may not like it, but it’s true. And yet, here I am, the bad guy. How the fuck did that happen?


 

Jack stares off incredulously. He is still asking himself that question.

 

Jack: How am I the bad guy when O’Malley is genuinely just garbage? Human garbage. I really must have done something wrong in a past life where O’Malley is trying to take some kind of moral high ground against me in any way, shape or form. The man ran off with some bitch, and he left his kid behind to be raised by someone else. This man abandoned his responsibilities as a man, a husband, and father, to get his rocks off somewhere. Who the fuck is this guy to come at me sideways, and act like he’s just not some low-life who had just up and left when the going got tough. Is that the kind of man you want to be the SCW world champion? This man needs the highest championship in the world? Well I mean, the title itself isn’t even alive. You think O’Malley is just going to suddenly develop a spine and stand fast and defend it? He wouldn’t even do that for his own family. He ran away from his own kid, you think that all of a sudden being world champion will fix that? No. It won’t. In fact, O’Malley could very realistically walk away from a title defense if it got too tough for him. You don’t think he would? I know he would. I’ve said it once, and I’ll say it to his face: O’Malley is a chump who does not deserve any sort of recognition in SCW, outside of being a deadbeat dad. Period. Full stop. There is no other title he is worth of. The mere fact he’s here is an insult to people who routinely kick his ass and send him further down the ladder of contention. I will assure that this will be O’Malley last chance to pose as a actual viable contender for a long time. Once Inception is through, and I stand on his broken body and hold my championship up, He can take his ass back to Ireland and never return. He’s pathetic and got garbage.

 

I’m just so tired of you, O’Malley. Seriously, everyone is tired of you. We just want you to go away. I mean, it would be one thing IF you could actually back it up in the ring and people were mad, they couldn’t shut you up and stop you from doing what you do. But the facts are the facts, people routinely beat your ass and leave you laying in the middle of the ring, and you still don’t stop shooting your mouth off. I mean fuck my guy; YOU don’t even think you can win this match. “I won’t be dumb and say I’m going to win” You know what this O’Malley? Loser talk. Those are the words of a man who knows he has no fucking chance. So if you’re not 100% certain you can win, then why the fuck are you even here? Why are you getting an opportunity if YOU aren’t even sure of yourself? You don’t even believe enough in yourself to say it out loud. What, is a fucking Irish curse? I told you way back in fucking July to take your balls out of your wife, girlfriend, what the fuck she is, take your balls out of her purse and stick ‘em between your legs. Fucking show me something, O’Malley. You can’t come to the dance and fucking play scared. It doesn’t work that way. You know what happened when any fucking sports team plays scared? They lose. You cannot play, not to lose, you play to win. And you have to fucking temerity to tell me I aimed too high?

 

No, you dumb fuck, I aimed right where I was going to shoot, and I hit the fucking bullseye. It took me two chances, but on the second try, I did it. Who in the fuck are you to tell me that I did something wrong or I was wrong in my line of thinking? Were you not watching? Did you not see what I’ve done? What? You think that because I stood toe to toe with Ben Jordan and came a cunt hair short, and because you cashed in a briefcase on him when he was beaten down, that that makes you better than me? Sorry to tell you, but that shit is for the birds. Who gives a rat’s ass what you think? What have you done? I’ll tell you what you’ve done. You were maybe at this dance once or twice and you fucking failed. You stood against the wall and hit the booze like a bitch, rather than get on the dance floor and do something impressive or at least entertaining. You stunk it up so much that you aren’t even getting invites back to the dance, you have to sneak in the back door like a chump, and you expect me to take you seriously, or listen to your dumb ass try and give me, or anyone advice. I would just as soon take life advice from the internet than listen to anything you have to say. It’s going to be so rewarding when you are completely removed from anything resembling championships after this Sunday when you walk away with nothing, and I walk away with it all. You hear that O’Malley, I told you I’m going to win. Maybe you’ll actually turn into a real boy one day and actually think of yourself as a winner. 

 

Because my god nobody else is going to. You are a complete and total failure. You have nothing for me O’Malley. Nothing at all. You are a fly on my shirt, you were when I was the champion, and you will be after Sunday. I will swat you down and maybe you’ll actually go home and get your life together, because wrestling ain’t it for you, Chief.


 

Jack frowns as he wipes his mouth, making a disgusted face as he continues.

 

Jack: Kris, just thinking about you, makes me want to vomit. It brings up bile from the back of my throat to know that you are walking around with my championship like you really earned it. I’m sure you don’t care, and it a way, I kind of respect that. But you have to understand that the way I feel is nothing but pure hatred. I absolutely despise you and your stupid face. I hate everything about you right now. I will always feel that way, because you were the one that disrespected me and played this shit off like I was nothing, and at the end of the day, you were fucking rewarded. You have my championship and you’re sitting there like you expected this to be a thing the entire time. It makes me hate you even more because you did what you said you would do. I’m fucking salty about it. Make all the jokes you want, but you will find out how serious I am and how dangerous I can be come Sunday. 

 

But you, with all your personal problems, you’re walking around like it’s no big deal. But you know good and well it isn’t all well and good, you know that you’re living that lie, purporting a fraud lifestyle, because deep down in your soul, you want that to be true. You’ve got my championship, and you know that without O’Malley, you weren’t going to beat me. You have to reach deep down and shove 10 rabbit’s feet up your ass to stand a chance. You’ve never performed better in you whole career than you did that night, and you STILL needed help. Now, now that shit’s done. Things aren’t alright for you, because this time O’Malley isn’t there to cost me the match for you. Unless he fucks it up again, which is known to do, but I’ve said all I needed to say about O’Malley. The reality is, and you know this as much as anybody, it should be me, and you, and nobody else. That is a fact and I’m glad you see it that way. I didn’t need him to meddle in this fucking thing but he did, and here we are. But you know deep down in your soul, you’re worried about what I am going to do to you, and you’re worried about O’Malley sucking it up and failing. You are worried that your best isn’t going to be good enough, and let me tell you this right now, it’s not going to be good enough. You have drowned yourself in excess for far too long, and success being natural to you, has made you soft. I set the pace for holding that championship, and you were sucking wind at the end of the day, but you were successful. But the real question is, can you keep it up? Can you come out swinging again, have you save enough of your effort to get over that hill over more time? In the three months I had that championship, I raised the bar and put the men’s division back on par with the Bombshell’s division. That’s why I am the main event, and you just happen to have the championship at the moment. Because this shit is about me.

 

It’s the truth Kris, nobody gives a shit about the Black sheep, just like nobody cared about the whatever the fuck Alex Jone’s little group was called. Oh yeah, Wolfslair. I KILLED that off. They are done. Gone. Out of sight. If you don’t think I will do the exact same thing to the Black Sheep, you are in for one rude awakening. I will just as soon step on your broken carcass as I would O’Malley’s. I will do whatever it takes to take that championship from you. And, guess what it’s a triple threat match. Meaning I can do whatever I want to you, and O’Malley, I want you to think about that Kris. Think long and hard about dealing with somebody who is obsessed with winning like I am. A man who doesn’t give a fuck who he hurts or offends. A man who doesn’t have anything left to lose. I am that man, Kris. And I’ve got my sights set squarely on you. I can do things to you that will make adults cringe and children worry. I can do some really evil shit to you. And, on top of all that, I’m a man, who hates you and wants to see you hurt. I can do that, and there’s no consequences. 

 

Wouldn’t life be amazing if it didn’t have those, Kris? You wouldn’t have pissed away your chance to be really great, you wouldn’t have a giant black mark on your name and career in SCW if life was that easy. But, sadly for you, life doesn’t work that way. You have to live with the shitty things you’ve done, and I hope that you don’t find that redemption you seek. I hope you have to live every day behind fake smiles and fake positivity, because that’s what you deserve. You reap what you sow, Kris. There’s no two ways about it. All the shitty things in your life, you deserve, but the one thing you don’t, isn’t even really yours. You just have my championship, and you’d better keep that shit warm for when I take it from you. 

 

You will learn Kris, that this is about ME. Not you. This is about, taking back what’s mine, and you are just a bit player. You are just the guy who happened to get lucky one night, and on Sunday, you’re luck with run out. I will prove to the world, and on your best day, you can’t lace my boots. I don’t like you, I don’t respect you, I don’t feel sorry for you. You’re just another leech that is trying to get back some form of stardom off the brightest star in this company, ME. I’m going to beat you, because I fucking have to. I have to finally put you down and erase all the bad memories I have. I don’t want to sit here and tell you how much I hate you, but rather, how much you motivation you gave me. Because that part is true. You have. You have made me better. The 1st time, I wasn’t as good. The second time, I was better, and on Sunday, O’Malley or no O’Malley, I will be at my BEST. That’s what I’m shooting for Kris. I need my fucking title back, and I will not hesitate to run through you to get it, and leave you in a god damn hospital for a long time if it means I win.

 

Think about it, Kris. Long and hard.


 

Jack stands up, now pacing, and his face full of anger.

 

Jack: Sunday is the day. It is the day I take back what it mine, and I leave you two with your final dance with greatness. If need be, I will put you both on the shelf, and crush any hope you had of regaining former glory, or a redeemed ending. Neither of you are worthy of redemption, just like neither of you have any business putting your grubby hands on my championship. O’Malley says I have a god complex, and Kris says he doesn’t need to respect me. And you know what? That’s me. I am who I am. I don’t need to hide who I am, I’m fucking good, and I know it. And, I’m not afraid to tell you that I am. It’s really just two guys being jealous. That’s it.

 

So at Inception, when I win, when I win back my championship and take my place at the top of the heap. Yeah, I’ll still be the same miserable prick I’ve always been. That’s me. I’ve talked a lot of shit, and I’ve backed it up, and can’t nobody tell me different. But this is a simple lesson learned. This next reign, will be a lot worse for everybody else than the first, you can fucking count on it.

 

The countdown is almost over.

 

At Inception, it hits zero. 

 

And then, everybody suffers.


 

Jack stares through the camera, dead serious on his threats and trash talk. We cut to black looking at his eyes piercing the screen.

Click.

Everyone. Suffers.

53
Prologue:

Jack was now preparing to try and regain the SCW world championship. It meant the world to him, so much so that without it, he seemed to slip into a depression like state, and it took Brian to get him out of that funk. With renewed vigor, Jack was able to rebound from the loss and start 2021 with a win over Brother David Shepard. He looked to keep the momentum rolling, as he looked forward to winning the championship back from Kris Ryans, however, the match which was originally slated to be one on one was changed to a two-fall triple threat match. It certainly did not please Jack at the outset of the match, this sudden change of adding O’Malley to the mix complicated many things. Jack now had to focus on two people instead of one.

 

But while this was another obstacle, it was, in a sense, a good thing. Now Jack would not have to worry about O’Malley interfering, he had him in the match right from the start. And that was more to Jack’s benefit, while dealing with one wrestler was more than enough, not having to worry about someone running down and getting involved was a great thing for Jack. Now, he could kill two birds with one stone. And now, more motivated and possibly dangerous than ever, Jack would be even more determined to get the SCW world championship back, a championship he wanted more than anything in the world. He knew he would have his work cut out for him, Kris and O’Malley were not slouches, but with her renewed vigor, Jack felt confident going into the match. He knew he had to train just like he had before, before he won the championship, he knew he would have to say things that were absurd, outlandish and outright cruel at times, but he knew he had to get under his opponents' skin before he could finish the job at Inception.

 

Outside the ring, while Jack recovered, things were indeed going smoothly as the Casino approached it’s grand opening. Jack of course would be in attendance for such an event, and having put Benny in charge, worked out in his favor. Of course, he would have to deal with Ana Sofia at some point down the road, considering what they knew, and what he knew that they knew. But Jack also knew that as long as they were happy they wouldn’t make a move, and all of that, would be coming up very shortly. Jack was trying to balance a lot of things on his shoulders, because in his own mind, he couldn’t trust anybody to really have his best interests in mind. This was all on him. 

 

Not to mention what Jessica had told him and the mysterious piece of paper in his possession. What is said, only Jack knew. But would Jack actually rat out the Mexicans in order to save his own life, or would he live by the street code and not go out in his own mind, as a snitch? 

 

Things were certainly getting interesting for Jack inside and outside the ring. 


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.


Jack emerged from the shower; the towel wrapped around his waist. He carefully checks himself out in the mirror and lathers his face to shave. When he is finished, he wipes his face with another towel and heads into the bedroom, looking at the freshly pressed suit he laid out for himself. He nods and dresses in his suit, then heading back into the bathroom to tie his tie, going full windsor knot. He smirks to himself, once again checks his face, a little vanity on display. He puts on his suit jacket and slips his feet into his wingtips. He adjusts his jacket, and then puts on his nice watch and grabs his wallet and keys, placing them inside the jacket as he heads into the kitchen. Brian is seated at the table, and he is clearly not a morning person. He sips on a cup of coffee, his unshaven look and bathrobe, looking like a dad out of an ‘8o’s movie. Brian casually glances in Jack’s direction, not really paying him any mind as he begins to read the newspaper.

Jack on the other hand looks into the fridge and pulls out some orange juice and grabs a bagel from the counter. He sits down across from Brian and begins to eat and Brian reads the paper. There is a long period of silence as each man does his own thing, until Brian checks his watch and looks over at Jack, who is checking his phone.

 

Brian: What time is he supposed to be here?

 

Jack: He’s not, I’m taking the car.

 

Brian at first says nothing further, reading the paper until he looks back at Jack again.

 

Brian: Aren’t you going to be late?

 

Jack: No. I’m fine. I’ve got plenty of time. We can delay this if we need to, really.

 

Brian shook his head as Jack never once actually looked up from his phone. Jack eventually stood up, and patted himself down, looking around as if he lost something. Brian looks at Jack for a moment and then points in the general direction of the living room.

 

Brian: Under the yellow pillow.

 

Jack snaps his fingers and points at Brian, both men know exactly what the other was going for. Jack walks into the living room and sure enough, under the yellow throw pillow is Jack’s handgun. Jack places it in his suit jacket pocket and returns to the table to finish his food. Brian continues to read the sports section and glances again at Jack.

 

Brian: Lookie here, they’re promoting your championship match. Got your picture in the paper and everything.

 

Jack: Yeah, that will happen when you going for the world title.

 

Brian: You gonna win?

 

Jack: I plan on it. Why?

 

Brian: Well, I mean, they changed it here, it’s two fall match, against two people. 

 

Jack: I’m aware of that. I’m in the match, I know what I’m up against. It won’t be easy, never said it would be, but they got my god damn belt, Brian.

 

Brian: Yeah, well, that one guy does, so what are you going to do to get it back?

 

Jack: Anything I have to do.

 

Brian: I see, well, I guess that makes sense. You do what you have to do then.

 

Jack nods and finishes his bagel, and downs the glass of orange juice. 

 

Jack: We have a different problem though.

 

Brian peers over the newspaper and let’s it flop to the table. He takes a sip of his coffee before speaking.

 

Brian: And what’s that?

 

Jack: Do you remember when Ana Sofia asked me to do a favor for them?

 

Brian: No. Why? Did you? You went and fucked it up, didn’t you? 

 

Jack shakes his head, and sighs.

 

Jack: No entirely.

 

Brian: Shit. Come on Stick. Why are you even out there doing things for them anyway? It’s supposed to be business! You can’t be jeaopardizing everything whenever they fucking call you, what are you, a dog?

 

Jack: Look, I didn’t know, okay?! I didn’t know what it was really about. They told me to go and get rid of a car. Probably something they used and it got flagged as hot. I was just trying to earn their trust.

 

Brian takes another drink of his coffee, his mood is ruined, clearly. He faceplams for a second and then looks up, gathering his thoughts.

 

Brian: So, what happened?

 

Jack: I took the car, and I burned it. Just like they asked me too. That wasn’t the problem.

 

Brian: Okay, so what was the problem.

 

Jack: They had a girl in the trunk.

 

Brian: Well, shit Jack. You trying to tell me you got a body on your record now? What the fuck did you do that for? Do you realize how much SHIT you can get into with this? This ain’t Philly, we can’t just erase shit off you anymore!  The fuck! You really screwed this shit up!

 

Jack: Relax! Relax, I found her before we got rid of the car.

 

Brian still shakes his head, still upset at Jack.

 

Brian: And then what happened genuis? 

 

Jack: I... I let her go.

 

Brian: Great, now you’ve got a witness too. Jesus you’re fucking batting a thousand, ain’t ‘cha? She see your face too? You got cop trouble now?

 

Jack shrugs.

 

Jack: Look man, I didn’t know her from anyone. She could have been anybody, I didn’t know. What was I supposed to do? I needed that business, Brian, WE needed that business.

 

Brian: No, you’re so fucking obsessed with money that you took it without understand what you were getting into. I tried to tell you that it was dangerous game to play, and you played anyway. And you have fucked it up beyond anything. This is why my brother, your father, only gave you shit you could handle!

 

Jack: I didn’t fucking know, okay! I let her go, and I figured, she’d be smart enough to walk away and never come back.

 

Brian: And?

 

Jack: Well, at the house party, I got a visit.

 

Brian: You what? A visit from who?

 

Jack: … Jessica.

 

Brian stands up out of his chair, even more pissed.

 

Brian: The fucking detective? Why the fuck are the cops showing up here from Philly, Stick? What the fuck did you get yourself into?

 

Jack: They know the girl isn’t dead. The cops, the Mexicans, they both know.

 

Brian: Well shit. You gotta cut ties, Stick. It’s as simple as that.

 

Jack: And then what? 

 

Brian: Then you keep your fucking head down and pray they don’t come after you.

 

Jack turns away, sighing heavily and rubbing his head.

 

Jack: I can’t go out like that, Brian. I can’t. Jessica gave me an option.

 

Brian: Yeah? So?

 

Jack: I can’t do what she thinks I should do. It’s not how we work when we’re in this life, you know that.

 

Brian: So, you want to go out like a gangster? Is that is? You wanna go out like them? Because there’s two ways that happens. In prison, or in the ground. Now you have a real shot to do something better than my brother. You got a shot, Stick, you have to break this shit off.

 

Jack leans on the kitchen counter, his head lowered as he closes his eyes, trying to figure out what to do.  He checks his watch and sighs.

 

Jack: I have to go. I’ll be back, we’ll have to figure something out.

 

Brian: WE? No, YOU. Because I ain’t part of that. Neither is Benny for fuck’s sake. This is a YOU problem Stick, and you need to figure it out.

 

Jack: Fine! Fine! Fuck! Fine!

 

Jack finally stormed out of the front door, briskly walking to his new car. He stopped and began to look around. With eyes wandering and looking for the slightest hint of anyone near him. When he is satisfied, and after he checks the car itself, kicking the tires, checking under the hood, in the backseat, anywhere a conceivable threat could come from, and not finding anything. Jack got into his car, windows nearly illegally tinted, and drives off.

--
Grand Flamingo Plaza

Las Vegas, NV.


Jack arrived well before the 11am press confrence and headed inside the casino itself, now done up nicely, with construction finally finished, and the place furnished. Jack was impressed, he had been spending less time at the Casino, and therefore didn’t really see what it looked like. It was lit up like a Christmas tree. Despite his current situation, Jack smiled at his surroundings and then headed up to the manager’s office, where Benny was waiting. A big, hearty smile on his face as he leaned back in Jack’s chair with his feet up, and puffed on a cigar of his own.

 

Benny: Jack! My boy! How you doing? 

 

Jack: Good Benny, comfy?

 

Benny chuckled as he looked at Jack.

 

Benny: Breaking my balls already, and we’re just opening today. Jesus with this kid. 

 

In the office, Benny had surrounded himself with security. Each man over 6 foot tall and burly. Some fatter, some skinnier. But the point was, all of them were huge. They laughed at his attempt at humor and Jack looked around the room at each of them.

 

Jack: You must all be security. Hope this place is all neat and tidy these days, yeah?

 

Benny: Of course, Kid, I told you I’d take care of it.

 

Jack: And yet, none of these guys know who I am, do they?

 

Benny sighed and rolled his eyes, at Jack, he didn’t really want to go down this road, but Jack was going to do this, whether he wanted him to or not. 

 

Benny: Boys, this is Jack. 

 

Jack: No, to all of you, I am Mr. Washington. I own this casino, and it’s coming out of my money, that you are getting paid. Don’t let this old prick tell you differently. Because he runs the day-to-day operations, but if we have an issue, or something comes up, I need to be notified. Just so we understand each other. Benny was in charge of hiring you, I’m well aware of that fact. But understand who really owns this place. We clear on that, fellas?

 

The big men all nod and murmur in agreement and Jack nods back, with a grin and a knock on the table.

 

Jack: Good good. Now, Benny, my friend, I’d like to take one last look at the Casino being all fresh and new, I’m very eager to see what new and great things you’ve done with the place while I’ve been busy, and seeing what you can do.

 

Benny leaned forward, the smile gone from his face, as he knew what Jack was doing, and he didn’t like it. Benny slowly stood up and motioned to the security team.

 

Benny: Boys, let’s make sure that this place is up to the standard, you head out, Mr. Washington and I will join you shortly.

 

The team leader nods, and the rest of the security team depart, leaving Jack and Benny alone. Benny heads over to the now full-sized fridge, which is full of alcohol, a private stock for the owners. He pours himself a drink, and readies another glass.

 

Benny: Drink, kid?

 

Jack: No. Thank you.

 

Benny: Suit yourself.

 

Benny throws back his drink and the satisfied exhale escapes him.

 

Benny: You know that wasn’t funny, kid.

 

Jack: What’s that Benny?

 

Benny: Breaking my balls like that, in front of my boys. You don’t have to do that, I thought we was partners.

 

Jack: We are, Benny. But I see you sitting on that chair and at that desk with your feet up, and I’m thinking that maybe you are starting to get a big head.

 

Benny: Big head? Fuck you. I’m putting this together.

 

Jack: That’s right, you are. And do you know WHY, you are putting it together, Benny? Because of me.

 

Benny looked down at the ground, mumbling under his breath.

 

Jack: Look Benny, I’m not trying to take over after you’ve done the work, that’s not what I’m about. I owe you a lot for putting this together and making it look all pretty and getting those tourists to get all happy about a brand-new place here. I know you worked hard and hired the right people, that’s all well and good, but I just needed to make sure you weren’t in over your head.

 

Benny: You’re funny. A funny kid, you know that? 

 

Jack: I’ve been told once or twice.

 

Benny: Look kid, I put a lot of time and effort into this place, you trusted me to do that for you, right? Well, I did. I got this place up and running just like you asked me to. Now, I just want a little respect, that’s all.

 

Jack: You’re in charge Benny. I’m not going to go back on that. That’s the deal we made. I trusted you, now you need to trust me.

 

Benny: I do kid, I do. Let’s just let that little mess behind us, yeah? You’re going to love how this new place looks.

 

Benny pours himself another shot. 

 

Benny: You sure you don’t want one?

 

Jack: Actually, yeah, let’s have one.

 

Benny smiles and chuckles as he pours another drink in another glass and hands it to Jack. They toast.

 

Benny: To business?

 

Jack: To business.

 

The two men down their drinks and Benny puts the glasses away.

 

Benny: Let’s have a look at our baby.

 

Benny leads Jack to the large window overlooking the casino. Once again, all the neon and flashing signs inside are lit up and look amazing, despite the fact there is no one inside the casino aside from staff and faculty.

 

Benny: It was a lot of construction to turn an office building into a casino, I tell you that. But, we got it done. We’ve got everything we need. Come on, I’ll show you.

 

Benny leads Jack out of the office and they get a security escort to the ground floor of the casino.

 

Benny: We’ve got everything we need. We got the slot machines, and the tables all set up. All of it is right in the front, really get their attention. That’s how you draw them in. 

 

Jack takes notice of a few older men in suits, who don’t seem to doing anything in particular, so they stand out.

 

Jack: Who are they?

 

Benny: Watcher’s, Jack.

 

Jack: Watchers?

 

Benny: Of course, you need watchers. They make sure there’s no funny business going on at the tables or the machines. You always need these guys because the moment you don’t have them, the place gets cleaned out by cheaters. And trust me, the house needs to win, and it needs to win big.

 

Jack: I see.

 

Jack and Benny continue the tour heading towards the card tables.

 

Benny: We’ve got it all right here, we’ve got blackjack, we got poker, hell, we can even have some betting going on at these tables, that’s how it’s set up. Everything for the man, or woman, who’s feeling lucky, and ready to risk it all.

 

Jack: Are there any things in place to prevent us for someone getting super lucky here?

 

Benny: That’s what the watcher’s do, Jack. Look, the slot machines, they’re small time. People win a few hundred bucks, then so what? They go home happy, but they probably spend around a thousand just to win that hundred bucks. At the tables, that’s a different story. We need people watching because the guy three tables over is helping the guy at this table, and then we have a problem. I’ve got us covered, Jack. I promise.

 

Jack: Good to know.

 

Benny: Let’s get moving.

 

Benny and Jack continue to walk, heading to the inside restaurant.

 

Benny: You’ll like this, we’ll call it “Jack’s” since you’re the figure head, I figured we’d put your name on it.

 

Jack: Look at you, what a guy.

 

 The group head into the  kitchen area, but the staff present cooking some food, and others are still bringing it in.

 

Jack: Everything all set?

 

Benny: Of course, it is. These are world class chefs. We’re only getting top of the line food and preparing it. You know that’s a might inviting smell coming from over here. We’ve got this place to hold them over, but we’ve got the bar in the middle, and several drink stands and vendors. 

 

Jack: What about food in the casino itself?

 

Benny: We’ll have some people walking around, maybe put a smaller place in with some uh... stadium food or something. But we’re going to make “Jack’s” the top of the line.

 

Jack: I appreciate that, Benny.

 

Benny: Alright, so, I guess, all we got left is the count room.

 

Jack: Sounds fun.

 

Benny leads Jack to a door, which reads “Authorized personnel only” on it.

 

Benny: And here it is.

 

Jack: So? Let’s go in.

 

Benny: Sorry Jack, only the people who handle the money are allowed inside. Hell, I’m not even allowed in there. It’s all the people counting the money. We’ve got our guys in there, making sure we get the money we have coming to us. I’m not allowed, and neither are you, even though you’re the owner. They only let the people in, who need to be let in. That way, those people can do their jobs, counting our money.

 

Jack: And they’re on the up and up?

 

Benny chuckles.

 

Benny: Yeah, Jack, they’ve been doing this type of stuff for a long time. I’m only hiring the best. If that’s what it takes, that’s what I’ll do. You know me. The people inside will make sure you get your money, and a few dollars here and there will go to the right people, so nobody checks further into this. We’ve got the commisioner’s family here, so as long as he’s here, and he’s happy, and the money keep pumping out of the casino into the town, so it can cycle back through.... we’re fucking golden, Jack.

 

Jack smirks and nods his head. He then checks his watch.

 

Jack: Well, I think it’s time we meet our public.

 

Benny: Is it? 

 

Benny checks his watch to confirm this.

 

Benny: So it is. Let’s go.

 

Benny and Jack start walking to the casino entrance.

 

Benny: What do you think? 

 

Jack: I think you’ve done well.

 

Benny: I knew there was a reason I liked you, kid.

 

Jack: I have my moments, but let’s make sure we get this rolling the right way.

 

Benny: Absolutely.

 

Benny and Jack head out the door and outside, there is mass gathering of reporters and the public. There’s a large red ribbon and novelty sized scissors as Jack takes the podium, and Benny stands off to the side.

 

Jack: Good morning everyone, I thank you all for coming out again. I know when we last spoke that we made a promise to all of you to keep this Casino up to the top-of-the-line standards, and to provide a whole new place to come and enjoy during a visit or a venture into Las Vegas. I’m confident with the location being a plus, the parking being a plus, and the accessibility and features, we can have the Grand Flamingo Casino, not plaza, but casino, providing top of the line entertainment for you. I was just inside taking a tour, and trust me, I was ready to lose a few bucks in there myself.

 

Some laughter from the crowd.

 

Jack: But from everything I have seen, and everything I have been told, I am more than happy and more than proud to be an official spokesperson for the Grand Flamingo Casino.

 

Applause.

 

Jack: Now, let’s not have these good folks waiting too long, so, I’m going to turn it over to Benny, who will conclude this little formality, and we’ll get to the good stuff. Benny?

 

Applause again as Jack steps aside from the podium and Benny steps up.

 

Benny: Thank you, thank you. It gives me great pleasure to be part of this event today. We are ready to open this casino to the public, and offer a variety of food, drink, and entertainment. I hear the David Cooperfield is still in town, but no word on if we can get him full time so, we may not have EVERYTHING, but I know that we have plenty of entertainment, at a great location off the strip, away from the craziness and cramping down there, and we will give you everything you can get there, right here at the Grand Flamingo!

 

More applause.

 

Benny: I’ll be more than happy to answer any questions you may have. Yes?

 

Reporter: Hello, April Turco, KLAS news 8, what precautious have you taken in this COVID-19 world?

 

Benny: We have installed barriers between all the slot machines, we have barriers at the tables between seats and the between the dealers and the patrons. We have cleaning crew that sanitizes constantly, and our Air conditioning in the building turns over 12 times an hour. We have followed all CDC guidelines in preparation for our opening, we’ve been cleared by all health officials, so we’re 100% in accordance with all the rules and regulations, yes.

 

Reporter #2: Matt O’Niel, KNTV. Do you feel this will be able to take a big enough slice of the gamblers market to really offset the strip?

 

Benny: That’s not our intention. Our intention is an alternative to what is currently out there. Our location is our greatest asset. We are away from the congestion so, if you just want to get away and come to a place more convenient? We're here. Alright, let’s not wait any longer, we’ve got patrons waiting to get in, so let’s not keep them.

 

Jack: Alright.

 

Benny and Jack grab the novelty size scissors, and prepare to cut the ribbon.

 

Benny: I hearby declare the Grand Flamingo Casino... 

 

Jack: Open for business!

 

The two men cut the ribbon to applause, and hug one another. Benny returns to the podium.

 

Benny: And our doors, are open!

 

There is a rather large group of gamblers that hit the doors to be allowed in. Benny and Jack watch them all walk in, and then a short time afterward, the re-enter the manager’s office and peer down at the pretty good sized number of people inside and gambling.

 

Benny: Makes you feel good, doesn’t it?

 

Jack: Actually, yes, it does. I really am proud of this moment.

 

Benny: You should be kid, we worked long and hard to get to this point, even if it was a little rough at times.

 

Jack: Yeah, moves had to be made, Benny, you know that it’s business. 

 

Benny: Yeah, it is, but you know, I gotta say, it feels pretty good to be working on the same side as opposed to how it started.

 

Jack: It does, Benny. I’m glad we could make this thing work. 

 

Benny chuckles to himself.

 

Benny: You know, Sonny’s gonna be pissed.

 

Jack: Why? He’s got all the traffic on the strip. He shouldn’t be worried about us for some little rinky dink place like this. Just seems kind dumb to get pissed over it.

 

Benny: Nah, kid, he’s gonna be mad. Anytime anyone moves in on what you do, or shuts you down out of jealousy, you take it personal.

 

Jack: You think he’ll do anything?

 

Benny: Not right away. He’ll wait for us to fail on our own. And if we do, then we do, but if we can take just a little slice, that makes it all worth it.

 

Jack: I thought we weren’t taking slices?

 

Benny: All’s fair in love and business kid.

 

Jack: Is it?

 

Benny: Well, for the most part, of course.

 

Jack: Until someone brings it down...

 

Benny sighs.

 

Benny: Look, I know a lot of people hold it against you for what your old man did, but I don’t. This is a good opportunity. Let’s not waste a good thing like he did.

 

Jack: Yeah..

 --
SCI Forest State Penitentiary

Marienville, PA

5 years ago.


Jack is slightly younger. Aged 18, and walks the halls of the prison. However, he is not an inmate, but rather a visitor. He walks down the long white hallways of the prison, a name tag stuck to his hoodie. He was lead to the phone room where he sat quietly, the wall and glass barrier showing nothing on the other side. Then the door on the other side opens, and an middle aged man is led in with handcuffs and shackles. The inmate number 104 is clearly visible on his jumpsuit. He is uncuffed and looks happy to see Jack, who seems indifferent. The man sits down, and picks up the phone. Jack is hesitant at first, but does pick up the phone.

 

Jack: Dad.

 

Ethan: Hey.

 

Jack: How you holding up?

 

Ethan: About as well as I can. How you doing? How’s your mom?

 

Jack: She’s moving. She knows you’re not getting out, and she knows that sooner or later they’re going to kill her if she doesn’t.

 

Ethan groans

 

Ethan: Shit.  Look Jack, I never wanted this for you, or her, or your brother.

 

Jack: Seems like he was the smart one and went in the Army. 

 

Ethan: I’m sorry, I brought a world of shit down on you and you’ll probably hate me for the rest of your life for what happened, but it wasn’t what I wanted to happen, Jack. You have to understand that.

 

Jack: I don’t, dad. I really don’t. You always told me that you don’t rat out your friends, and you fucking did. How? Why?

 

Ethan: Because it was MY deal. My deal. I was the one in charge, Jack. I was the one who ran things, and even from in here, I could run things, and you know what they did? They took the guy that made them what they are, and they turn their backs on me. They cut me OUT. ME! 

 

Jack: You’re not getting out dad.  I know that and you know that. 

 

Ethan: Well, you play with fire, you get burned. 

 

Jack: But you burned it down for everyone else.

 

Ethan: That’s how this job works sometimes, Jack. If you can’t all play together and play nice, then nobody gets to play.

 

Jack: Yeah, well, thanks for that. They’re waiting for me now. I can’t get a job anywhere, because they know I’m your son. They know that and they won’t let me do shit! Do you know how fucked this situation is right now?

 

Ethan: Yeah, kid, I do. I fucked up. I know that, but it was my castle, and I ruled it. That’s the rule Jack, if you remember nothing else from me until the day I die, when you are the head of something, you need to be the head, don’t let anybody take the lead from you. You run the show, then run the show. If you can’t... always have a way out.

 

Jack says nothing for a moment, letting his father’s words wash over him.

 

Ethan: Loyalty is strong, I taught you that. It’s fucking important, and they see me as disloyal now, and by proxy, you must be disloyal too. Well, I guess we’re all disloyal in this game. You can’t trust anybody to really have your back when it counts.

 

Jack: Even my own dad, I guess.

 

Ethan: … Shit.

 

Jack: You sold out everyone to break up something that was fine, dad. You know that. 

 

Ethan: Can you understand revenge, son?

 

Jack: Of course.

 

Ethan: That’s what it was about. Revenge. Payback. They cut me out so, I did what I did. I don’t feel fucking good about. I don’t feel I deserve anything over it. I felt it was something that had to be done. 

 

Jack: And now? 

 

Ethan: Now... those times are over. Everybody has to move on.

 

Jack: I can’t, dad. I can’t move on. 

 

Ethan: Look, Jack, with the last bit of power I had, before all this went down, I told them not to touch you. I told Larry, and Jessica, and Mike to look out for you, protect you. 

 

Jack frowns, the disappointment etched all over his face.

 

Jack: I don’t have anything, dad. I don’t have access to any money, the shit’s frozen until Larry can figure something out. I already told you I can’t find work. I got kicked out of the gym and lost all access to any place I wanna go. And now you want me to run to the cops? I ain’t doing that, dad. It’s not what we’re supposed to do!

 

Ethan: You’re right. I’m well aware of what we’re supposed to do. But you know what? Sometimes we have to do things differently. Look, talk to Jessica, and ask her about Rico. Rico can help you.

 

Jack: Who the fuck is Rico?

 

Ethan: Rico is an old friend of mine. He’s always been loyal. He’s loyal to Jessica. He can get you out of here, and somewhere where they aren’t ever going to come looking for you. I tried, Jack. I really did. Rico and Jessica can get you out of here before it all comes down on you. That way, after I’m gone... they’ll forget about you. Let you start over.

 

Jack: Start over doing what?

 

Ethan: Something other than this. I was wrong to bring you into this, Jack. I thought it would last forever. I was wrong. So, with all I got left, I’m getting you out of it. That’s my last promise to you, Jack.

 

Jack looked at his father, still angry, and filled with a lot of emotion. He does not say anything else, he simply stands up, hands up the phone, and turns and leaves, not bothering to look back at his father.


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.


Having finished the opening Jack returns to his house, parking the car behind the locked gate in the garage, locking that as well. Jack slowly entered his house and sat on his bed, beginning to undress and getting into more normal clothing. Once his dressed in sweatpants and a t-shirt, Brian enters the room.

 

Brian: Did you tell Benny?

 

Jack: Tell Benny what?

 

Brian: About the Mexicans.

 

Jack: Shit. No. I’m not going to, either. The less he knows the better we’ll be.

 

Brian: Well if they come and shoot up your fucking casino, he’s sure as shit gonna know then. You didn’t think about that at all, did you?

 

Jack: No, had other things on my mind.

 

Brian: Well, Stick, you’d best start thinking of something.

 

Jack: I know, I know. Just... let me think.

 

Brian: Better be good.

 

Jack doesn’t answer as he reaches into the sports jacket pocket and removes all his possessions. He leans forward on the bed, thinking about his options. After a few minutes, and Brian going to get a drink and returning, Jack looks up.

 

Jack: Wait...Benny.

 

Brian: What?

 

Jack: Benny said that Sonny would be pissed about us opening the casino. 

 

Brian: Yeah, so?

 

Jack: No, that could be something we could use.

 

Brian: You mean YOU could use.

 

Jack: Yeah, whatever, but think about it, the Mexicans are at war with Sonny. He’d do plenty to get revenge on them. They killed his kid to start the whole thing. What if, we used Sonny, to get us, out of our little jam?

 

Brian arches an eyebrow.

 

Brian: You think you’re going to make that work?

 

Jack: Yeah, yeah... we can talk to Sonny, and let him know about the Mexicans and how they’re moving. Sonny can do some damage to them, and we can use that are a bargaining chip to help ease any leverage the Mexicans might have. Think about it. They’re going to be pissed if Sonny starts fighting back.

 

Brian: And they will ask you for help.

 

Jack: Yeah, they might, but we just don’t have any way to really help, outside of a cover, and if that cover is blown...

 

Brian: Stick, you’ve got to go a long way to make that plan work. You’re still playing a very dangerous game with them.

 

Jack: But I’ll have an out. It’s a card I can play, and maybe, just maybe, the Mexicans will back off and I can get Sonny to do some dirty work for me, and I’ll be in his good graces, and keep him off me while the Casino works on it’s own. Hell, at the end of this shit, I might actually be able to get every distraction out of the way and be able to keep an eye on Benny.

 

Brian: That’s a plan, a crazy one, but it’s a plan.

 

Jack: I only have one other choice, and I’m not doing it.

 

Brian: Suit yourself kid... maybe you got something here.

 

Jack: I think I do.

--

On Camera:


Click

We are inside Jack’s home, and Jack is pacing back and forth, both intense, and visibly angry.

 
Jack: Everything I had, was ruined. Everything I worked so hard, was taken away from me, and it’s some god damn bullshit. They brought a motherfucker out of the woodwork, and not only did that happen, they then some other shmuck decided to stick his nose in my business and it was basically 2 on 1. Together, they stole from me, and took MY world championship. 

 

I don’t think any of you truly understand what that meant to me, and how it was a symbol of who I am. You took from me, with smiles on your faces like it was some kind of joke. I’m just a joke to you. Well, you know what, I’m going to get the last laugh on both of you fucks.


 

Jack stares a hole through the camera as he continues to pace.

 

Jack: You see, what both stole from me, it’s my world. You took my world and everything that ever meant anything to me. This isn’t some pity party or a woe is me thing, this is a statement of the facts. I’m not going to lie, I’ve had it easy for the majority of my life, I never had to worry about money or having the best things or a roof over my head, and you know what? That pisses me off. Because people get the wrong idea about me, based on my early life. Like I don’t know what hard work is. Like I just cruised to this shit and had my ticket punched for me instead of doing it on my own. All my life people have doubted how serious I was, but man, I ain’t got no silver spoon in my mouth, Nah, while I had money, I still worked. I worked with my hands, I made things, and built things. Things had put me in the position I was in in my life, because I earned my stripes the hard way. Maybe nothing I did was too life threatening, but dammit I did shit in life. And you know what happened? Mother fuckers still didn’t believe me. Everything I ever accomplished had a fucking asterisk next to it, like I did fucking steroids or something. Nothing I ever did in my life was ever credited to me, but to my father for who he was, and I couldn’t and wouldn’t ever get the respect I truly deserved. And it fucking ate at me every single day of my life.

 

And then to top it all off, I had to go through life after my father went to jail, and he ratted out his friends, you know who took the fucking rap for that? ME, GOD DAMN IT, ME! I’m the one who had to sit there and deal with the repercussions of my father’s actions. I’m the one who got denied and thrown out despite not doing anything wrong. I played by the god damn rules and everything was taken away from me for shit I didn’t have any part of. And now, I can’t even go back to where I live and be safe. Ever since the trail and ever since my father did what he did, I have had to live with eyes in the back of my head. Always looking over my shoulder and wondering where the next attack was going to come from. Do you know what that’s like? No, of course you don’t. 


 

Jack chuckles out of frustration.

Jack: And then I started wrestling, I started to do something that my father wasn’t a part of, that I, and I alone would get all the credit if I succeeded or all the blame if I failed. And you what what I did? I FUCKING SUCCEEDED. That’s what I did. I rose straight to the top and I won a championship in my first ever match on television. People said I was destined for greatness. And then I arrived in Sin City Wrestling, and I cut through this company and I won the World championship faster than pretty much anybody. Why? Because I was that fucking good. And because I was unlike anybody else that was here. Before or since. Because I don’t need to be 7 foot tall, I don’t need to be 300 pounds, or pretend to be something I’m not like all these other fucks. No, I stood out, on my own, because that’s the way you do things. That’s how you get to the top, you take out your competition, and you do it in the loudest way possible. And I did that, and I did it better than anyone has, and ever will. I did and said what people were scared to do and say. And I backed up everything I’ve ever said and that’s really what stuck in some of these boy’s craw’s didn’t it? Yeah, I heard them all talking and they didn’t like the way I did things. 

 

But you know what happened? The way I did things, got results, and I took that world championship and I made it something to be cherished to win. And for almost four months, including 4 title defenses, I raised the bar. I took it to the next level, and I don’t have anyone that I need to share it with. There’s not going to be anyone who takes that fucking accomplishment away from me. Nobody. I did that shit, and I did it on my own. You wanna know why I don’t trust none of you assholes, because I did what I needed to do on my own, and you can clearly see from the group of guys who are trying to be world champion and trying to get where I was, that they need a crutch to accomplish anything. Well, I don’t. I did all that, for me, and it’s Jack Washington, and nobody else. The best duo in the history of SCW is Jack Washington and NOBODY. I proved that I don’t need anybody and that I can do it on my own. 

 

And then, you motherfuckers come in like thieves in the night, and you steal all that like it was nothing. So now, I’m going to make you pay.


 

Jack oozes anger and  hatred from his very being.

 

Jack: Everything was fine and dandy until you took it from me, and now here we are with this bullshit match where I not only have to win my title back from Kris Ryans, I have to do it twice. Why? Because they just enjoy making things hard for me. But you know what? That’s okay, I’ll beat Kris Ryan’s twice, and hell, I’ll beat O’Malley’s bitch ass twice if I have, just based on the principle of the idea.

 

First and foremost, O’Malley is the main problem of this whole thing. I beat him ass before, and then he comes out with his chest puffed out like he’s a new man. Sorry chief, but this ain’t it. You are still utter trash that doesn’t belong here. What have you done besides run your mouth the entire time, like you were ever a threat to me or anyone else. That’s all you’ve been your whole fucking SCW career. You are nothing but hot air. You’ve accomplished nothing, except cashing in a briefcase and getting mocked for it. You’ve been nothing but a failure as both a wrestler and as a man, and yet, you’ve somehow managed to wrangle your way into this. You know, as well as everyone else you have no business here, you’ve just stuck your stupid Irish nose in other people’s business in the hopes that some star power rubs off of them, onto you. That’s it, my guy, that’s you in a nutshell. You bring nothing to the table besies the woe is me and I’m fighting hard for my redemption and all this rah-rah bullshit that nobody buys. And you know why? Because you have failed time and time again to back up anything and you have become a shell of a man.

 

And yet you’re nothing thumping your chest like you’ve accomplished anything in your life besides moving on from your ex. We can all learn to rebound my dude, you ain’t showing anybody anything. You have done jack shit to earn this match, besides make a challenge. And even then I told you, to fucking earn it, and you didn’t. You just decided you would jump into other people’s business, much like you always do, and hope to benefit from it. The only difference now is, you have a chance to sneak in the back door and try and walk away a world champion. And I know, you’ll be fucking proud of that, wouldn’t you? Yeah, you totally would, because it’s the only way you could ever do it. You have nothing on your record and resume that tells me, or anyone else that deserve anything but all the mocking and ridicule you get. You’re pathetic and you’re chomping at every crumb to try and stay relevant.
 

 

Jack shakes his head, still scowling.

 

Jack: And while your presence in this match disgusts me to no end, the fact is, you’re here, and you know what? That’s good for me. I’m happy you’re here, because at the end of all this, I want to see that look you’ve mastered over your legacy of failure, that look that everyone in your family seems to have down pat. That look of utter disappointment. That looks that says “I failed.” It’s the same look you gave your wife. Both of them, by the way, and it’s the same look you give your son. Because that’s what you are and that’s what you do. You’ve had chances, you’ve had every opportunity, and you’ve wasted all of them.

 

You know, I can feel you right now, O’Malley. I can feel you getting pissed at me for saying the things I say. You know why that is? Because you know it’s the truth. You know that you’re about to blow another chance at something important. Something you can hang your hat on and say you did. Because in your heart, you know I’m telling the truth, and it’s something you have to deal with all the time. At least, I hope you’re getting pissed. You should be getting pissed, but knowing you, you’re sitting there listening to me, and looking at your wife and just shrugging. You’re one tiny step away from just accepting this. I almost halfway expect that at Inception, you’re just going to sit in the corner and pout like a fucking kid because you’ve been exposed. And god damn it, you should. But I hope for your sake, that you put up some kind of fight, so at least you can fall back on effort. But then again, you know you don’t belong here at the grownup table, so at Inception, I will not only beat you, I will fucking break you. Because unlike you, I don’t have a family to worry about. Maybe, you should get your shit in order before you try and step up and play with the big boys. Maybe you should have your fucking head on straight before you try and claim the biggest prize in the game. But you aren’t, and you won’t. Because without the silly family drama you have submerged yourself in, you are just a joke of a wrestler, and even bigger joke of a man.

 

At Inception, I will put you out of your misery, and you will pay dearly for getting involved in this. Because let’s face it, you probably would have gotten an SCW championship match at this very show, against me, if you hadn’t interfered in my match with Kris Ryans. You screwed yourself over, because you are a fuck up. A complete fuck up who had only made his own job harder. You think that because you did this, and that you can fluke your way into a championship match, and then fluke your way to a victory is makes you something? You will always be all bark and no bite O’Malley, that’s the way it is. Sorry to tell you, son, but a victory for you is not going to happen, because you don’t have what it takes to be here on your own in the first place. I already beat your ass one on one before, and now you think you’re going to get ANYTHING out of this? 

 

The bottom line is, you will fail, one more time, and hopefully, after the beating I give you, and Kris Ryans, you will slink back into the hole you crawled out of, and will go home and be a family man, and try to do better at something that you actually have a chance at. Because this championship match, ain’t it.


 

Jack cracks his knuckles, continuing to pace, and that ever-present scowl still adorned on his face.

 

Jack: Now that that’s out of the way, it’s time to start talking about the man who benefitted from O’Malley, Kris Ryans.

 

I think it’s funny how much of a standard I set that you had to dig down so deep and throw up such a prayer and even with all that, you still needed interference to get the job done. You had to train harder than you have in your entire life and you still weren’t really able to get the job done. And yet, you’re gladly going to take that win, and call yourself a champion. 

 

Fuck off.

 

I could have respected if you had actually done it on your own, but then we wouldn’t be in this mess if you had. It would just be me, earning my next shot at the championship but running through everyone else, like I did before and we’d be at the same spot, minus O’Malley. But that’s not what happened and you know that, but like the rest of the black sheep, you’re going to sit there with a smile and hold up MY championship like you did something. I’m not making excuses, I’m stating the facts, and the facts are, until you actually beat me legit, you have no business calling yourself the world champion. One win over some schmuck in a title defense means absolutely nothing to me.
 

 

Jack shakes his finger, having finally stopped pacing, seeing beside himself with anger.

 

Jack: All you are to me Kris, is the man who has what belongs to me. That’s it. A means to an end. I don’t care about you, I don’t care about the black sheep and how you want to try and turn SCW in the Kris Ryans comeback story. I don’t give a rat’s ass about how you accomplished this or that or how you turned your life around. Maybe if you were a little smarter you wouldn’t have made such fucking stupid choices and threw your first run away and had to come back years later to redeem yourself and prove you can fucking act like an adult. 

 

And you come back and you have a good year and you’re king shit now right? Cool. But you don’t even realize what you did to me and how I will enjoy ripping that title from you and putting it back where it belongs. There will be no repeat of whatever year you were on top, that shit is over. You, like so many other people, will be forced to learn that I’m not going away, I’m not a flash in the pan. You had to put on the best performance of your life because you knew anything less would be an absolute failure. And now you’re flying high, and living the dream. 

 

And I am about to turn that dream into a nightmare, Kris.

 

Because for a while, while I was the champ, I may have let my guard down, and got a little soft. In fact, I know I did. Maybe it was just a little easier to do. Maybe I got a little less hungry than I was when I was going after that championship. But now, I have a valuable lesson to take with me into the future. No more letting my guard down, because everyone is now going to pull out all the stops just to try and prove themselves against me. I’ve raised the bar and I didn’t even know it, Kris. But now, I have the freedom again. The freedom to really cut loose and show you, and O’Malley just how dangerous I truly am. 


 

Jack chuckles again, but this time there is far more malice behind it.

 

Jack: I’m getting more and more excited as I think about it. I get to really go out to the ring in two weeks, and beat your ass so badly that you lose twice. I can absolutely cement how much that championship means to me, at your expense. And trust me when I say that I will do anything and everything to win my championship back. You thought it was bad before, oh, my guy, you have seen NOTHING yet. I told you and everyone else, as a result of what happened at the end of last year, everyone suffers now. And everyone includes you. And you, will suffer most of all, because you have what’s mine. Do you think I’m some kind of sucker of who just let’s people steal from him? Well, you obviously don’t me very well, Kris. No, I’m the type of dude who takes revenge tenfold. I believe in an eye for an eye. I believe that if you steal from me that maybe I should get to cut off your hand. Well... maybe that’s too much. But I’m a big believer in things like that. They send on of yours to the hospital, you send one of theirs to the morgue. It’s tit for tat where I come from. And since you stole from me Kris, one way or another, you have to pay the price. And believe me when I tell you that that price will be very, very heavy.

 

I don’t care if I have to gouge your eyes out of your head and blind you for life. I don’t care if I have to break your bones or permanently disfigure you. If I have to, fuck it, if I WANT to, I will kick you square in your baby nuts to put you down. By hook or by crook, but this time, I will always say I am firmly justified in doing any harm I can to you. I’m going to make you regret ever trying to make a fool out of me. You say I’m not trustworthy? Well, you hit the nail right on the head. You shouldn’t trust me in the ring to do anything other than try and whoop your ass and win. I care about the money and fame that comes with victory, I’ve had that pretty small taste, and now I’m fucking hooked Kris. And that means that I will stop at nothing to take my championship back. 

 

If I have to beat you twice, or even just once, hell, not even at all, I could just beat O’Malley’s punk ass twice and I will call it a day and gladly take my championship victory, though, rest assured that you will suffer before it’s all said and done.

 

Inception is only 10 days away. I want the both of you to think long and hard about what you’re going to do in the next 10 days to survive. Not win, but survive. I will unleash all the frustration that has been building up since that title was taken from me. Think about how you will walk away and still have something left to continue on with your careers. Because you can bet your last fucking dollar that I am going to find even more to fuel me just as much as this frustration does. I was unjustly knocked off them mountain, so once again I will climb that mountain, plant my stake, and this time, I will put a goddamn deathgrip on that championship.

 

No more excuses, no more mercy. 

 

Days. You have mere days to do what you need to do. Pray, write out your will, whatever it is you need to do, but we all know the truth here, you both are going to be dismantled and I will once again show every single person in this company that I am the face of this company. I am it’s star, and while I may have slipped, trust me, I did not fall, and I will once again rise to the very top, and at the end, hopefully neither one of you ever think of trying to take shit me ever again.

 

You are running out of time, chumps.

 

The clock is ticking.


 

With that, Jack moves away and out of frame, and we fade to black.

Click.

Everyone. Suffers.

54
Climax Control Archives / Sins of the Father Chapter 15: Recovery
« on: January 08, 2021, 11:50:11 PM »
Prologue:

Jack obviously did not have a great holiday. He did in fact lose the SCW world championship, and after leaving one tweet, Jack was errily silent on social media, and made no effort to do anything about it since the loss. Jack had seemingly vanished off the face of the earth, and at this point, he didn’t care. He was alone, in his house and lamenting. Or possibly planning revenge? Nobody knew, because nobody heard from him. His only communication was the tweet, and it ended with “But I will get it back” and that was ominous, but he didn’t respond to anything afterward. There were calls, and texts to his phone, but he didn’t answer. He simply shut himself away and was fine with that during the holidays. Any normal person would call that a pretty miserable experience, but Jack? Jack felt he was with the only people he could trust, and understand. Himself.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had received confirmation of issues after a surprise guest, Detective Jessica De La Fuente from his past showed up, having known where Jack lived, and she also confirmed that other people knew where Jack lived now as well. And also that Marta, the woman that Jack let out of the car he destroyed for the Mexicans, was spotted, and now Ana Sofia knew she was alive. However, in the previous meeting, either Ana Sofia, didn’t know at this point, or she was going to let it stew for a while before making a move. Either way, Jack now knew that he was possibly in trouble. But again, he did nothing. Jessica had slipped a piece of paper to Jack before she left that night, and what was on it, no one but the two of them knew. Jessica had offered Jack a way out, but Jack was not going to violate the code of the street he lived by in order to save his own skin. Because that is what his father did to all of his friends and business partners, and Jack was not about to do the same.

 

Jack had received word of his match, and the only confirmation SCW ever received was a text, simply saying “Ok.” Was Jack in any condition to do anything? We’ll have to find out.


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.

 

It certainly didn’t look like he was in any shape to do anything. 

Jack slept, laid back in his recliner, a nearly empty bottle of alcohol in one hand. He was shirtless, and only had one sock on with some sweatpants. He was obviously passed out drunk as his Chritmas decorations were still up inside the house, even the tree was still up and lit. He had only done this for the Christmas/Housewarming party, but he hadn’t bothered to take them down. He actually added to it, with beer cans, hung up by their tabs instead of normal ornaments. It was a pretty sad sight if you ever saw it. 

His stocking eventually fell off the fireplace mantle, and a piece of string from whatever was inside slowly, and gently started to burn as it was close enough to the fireplace to catch. Jack was unaware of this, and it would have almost been fitting if this was how it all ended, in a house fire. 

But, Brian was also living with Jack, and he had to knock on the door.

 

Brian: Stick?! HEY!

 

Jack at first didn’t respond, but when Brian actually began to bang on the door, Jack jumped up. He quickly reached to the right side of the recliner and pulled up his pistol. He charged the door, stumbling and banging into the wall, not even noticing the house fire started. He took aim at the door until Brian spoke again.

 

Brian: Stick! There’s fucking smoke in the house! 

 

Jack looked around confused, first recognizing Brian’s voice, and then the fact that there was a small fire in his living room. He rushed over and tossed some water on the flames before they got out of hands, his stocking was on fire and whatever was in it melted and the stocking burnt. Jack stumbled over and sat down in his recliner again, forgetting that Brian was still at the door, until he banged on it again.

 

Brain: STICK! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?

 

Jack rubbed his eyes and again stumbled to his feet and slowly made it to the door, once again with his gun still in his hand. He slowly opened it and Brian walked in, only to get the gun jammed against the back of his head.

 

Jack: What are you doing here?

 

Brian: I live here. But that shit away. Probably still have the safety on.

 

Brian walked away from Jack as if he was used to this. Jack looked at the pistol and indeed the safety was still on. He groaned and slowly walked back to his chair and sat down, rubbing his head and temples as Brian stared at him from behind the kitchen counter.

 

Jack: Stop looking at me like that.

 

Brian: What the fuck are you doing, Stick?

 

Jack: Nothing. It’s my vacation, leave me alone.

 

Brian: You’ve been sitting up in this place the entire holiday.

 

Jack: So? 

 

Brian: Christ, Stick, you look like shit, you’ve been drinking yourself stupid, and you don’t even bother to fucking shower anymore. I can smell you from here. You and the booze.

 

Jack didn’t even notice how bad he probably smelled. Brian was right that Jack must have spent days, drinking himself into a stupor and not bothering to take care of himself.

 

Jack: I don’t need to impress anybody. I’m not going anywhere.

 

Brian: You need to get your shit together.

 

Jack: Why don’t you just leave. I was perfectly... hap.. Happy before you showed up here. Ruined my nap.

 

Brian: Stick, that wasn’t a fucking nap. You were passed out. If I hadn’t knocked on the door, you’d of died from that damn fire.

 

Jack just hand waved Brian off, obviously not takiing this seriously as he continued to sit there and hold his hand across his face covering his eyes. He didn’t want to hear anything about anything at this point and just shook his head. Brian walked back outside and began bringing in grocery bags, obviously from a trip to the store. Jack looked confused, still not full processing everything.

 

Jack: What is all this?

 

Brian: It’s called food, Stick. 

 

Jack: We have plenty of food.

 

Brian: Not when some drunk continues to binge eat and drink himself stupid.

 

Jack: …

 

Brian: Just... just sit down, if you aren’t going to help yourself, might as well quit. 

 

Jack growled. He didn’t ever want to be known as a quitter, and this was something that lit a fire under him.

 

Jack: I ain’t quitting shit.

 

Brian: Well then stop feeling sorry for yourself. Jesus Christ, you lose one match and you turn into this? Get it together, Stick. You are better than this.

 

Jack stared a hole through Brian. Having had the sobering truth laid on him. Jack was looking like he was giving up, with his lack of care about anything. It was painful to listen to, but Jack knew it was the truth.

 

Jack: That championship meant everything to me. Did you not see how they stole it from me? That bullshit they resorted to?! It was a travesty and it was the only way they could do it. It’s me against the whole god damn system and they got what they wanted. What the fuck do you want me to do?

 

Brian: Go get your belt back then. Stop sitting here wallowing in self-pity. I watched you go through 4 stages of grief in a matter of weeks. You want the title back, go get the title back. It’s as simple as that. You did it once, now do it again. If it means that much to you, you’ll fight for it. If it doesn’t, then fucking sit here and kill yourself with alcohol. But the choice is really yours, Stick. What are you going to do?

 

Jack once again stared without responding for a long period. Brian was right. Jack was angry at the match. Jack was in denial about the outcome initially. Jack tried to bargain with himself about the outcome of the match. He had tried to reason that this was all a dream, and he was still the champion, and now, here he was in a depression state. He had no cares about the match and what actually happened, he simply was accepting defeat. And that wasn’t Jack. He knew that. And he knew he had to do something out it.

 

Jack: Yeah? You wanna know what I’m going to do? You wanna know?

 

Jack puts his hands up, balled into fists as if he was going to fight Brian.

 

Jack: I’ll kick your ass to start.

 

Brian: Yeah? Then what? You gonna go beat up Benny? You gonna go back to Philly and beat everyone up there? You have a job to do Stick, you already agreed to wrestle a match.

 

Jack looked confused, dropping his hands and scratching his head.

 

Jack: I did?

 

Brian: Yeah, they kinda booked you in a match and you said okay.

 

Jack: When the hell did I do that?

 

Brian: Jesus, Stick, you really need to get it together.

 

Jack looked at his phone, and sure enough he had accepted a booking. 

 

Jack: Well, fuck. 

 

Brian: What you gonna do, Stick?

 

Jack thought for a moment as he sat back in his recliner, leaning forward and staring at his phone. He knew he couldn’t go through it like this. He needed to do what Brian had said and get his shit together. He put his phone down without saying a word and headed into the bathroom. He removed his clothes and started the shower, but the speed of his movements, forced him to rush to the toilet and vomit. He did so, and wiped his mouth before he stepped into the shower and for the first time in a long time, showered. 

 

Once he was done, he stepped out of the shower flushed the vomit away, before he went into his bedroom and put on fresh clothes and returned to the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror. 

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

He saw the bags under his eyes, and beard he had grown since he stopped grooming himself. He went to work shaving and actually getting himself to be presentable. He finally returned to the living room, sitting down in his recliner and lurching forward, shaking his head.

 

Jack: I’ve got to get it back, Brian.

 

Brian: Sure you do, Stick.

 

Jack: I swear to god that all of them will pay for what they did to me. This is fucking personal now. Revenge is all I fucking care about. And I swear that when I get back in the ring, no matter who it is, I will be bringing hell with me.

 

Brian nodded.

 

Brian: Good. Might wanna starting thinking about your opponent. Got announced yesterday it’s somebody named.... Brother David Shepard?

 

Jack: I don’t need a name. I just need to get my ass back in the ring, and start the road to full recovery. And I will not stop until I am champion again.

 

Jack stood up, and headed down to his weight room, to begin training, a renewed focus in his eyes.

 

--

On Camera:

Click


We are once again with Jack in his home. Though obviously, without the Christmas lights and everything done up, it looks plain and bland. While it is a nice home, it’s big, and it’s empty. Jack sits in his recliner, shirtless and wearing sweatpants. His face shows the slow forming of circles under his eyes from a lack of sleep. His face full on 5 o’ clock shadow. He just stares for a few moments. He doesn’t even blink. He finally turns to the camera.

 

Jack: You all got what you wanted. Are you happy now? Did you all have a great Christmas or whatever knowing that I am no longer the SCW heavyweight champion? Did all of you get your Christmas wish? Well, I hope that you did. I really do. Because now, now everything changes. Now, everybody has to suffer and you all have no one to blame but yourselves.

 

There is no doubt in my mind that this was a whole grand scheme by those in control, trying to what? Teach me a lesson? Trying to show me that it’s harder to hold onto the championship than it is to win it? Yeah, I knew that already. But I get it, you guys thought that I was getting a little too big for you and you have to cool my jets, just so the playing field was even once again. Make no mistake, you had Kris Ryan’s sit on a championship match for MONTHS and spring it on me last minute AND have O’Malley’s dumb ass get involved as well. The whole thing stinks like shit, but at the end of the day, you got what you wanted. Doesn’t matter how messy it was, just that the job got done. And in a way, I can almost respect that. You couldn’t handle me, so you had to throw a hail mary to make sure things went your way. 

 

But that’s fine. No, really, it is. Because this is all on your hands now. You see, when I was brought into this world, I could not rob, I could not lie, I could not steal, I couldn’t even cheat. But boy, I had some help learning, you all have taught me so well. So everything that happens, from here on out, is all your fault. It didn’t have to be this way, but god damn, you made it this way, so now, everybody has to suffer for it. It could have been so easy, but no, you have to throw out a ringer, and then you have to have O’Malley for the insurance policy to take it all away from me. So, now, everybody has to pay the price for this transgression. 


 

Jack leans forward, pushing the footrest of the recliner down in one motion.

 

Jack: Didn’t you ever see the movie “Scarface”? You know that part when Tony goes down to meet Sosa, and Sosa ends up liking him, but he gives him the warning? You know which part I’m talking about right? Well, the the words were pretty short and to the point. Sosa just said it once. “Don’t fuck me. Don’t you ever try to fuck me.” And that’s exactly what happened, isnt it? Tony went too far and Sosa struck back at him. That’s what happened here. Same thing, I was doing fine, giving you the best part of the show for weeks, and then, bam, I get railroaded and I’m just supposed to get over it and let it go? Oh no. Oh FUCK no. This was a slap in the face to the face of your entire franchise and now, now... everything that happens from here on out to O’Malley, and to Kris Ryans, and to every other mother fucker who gets in my way? It’s YOUR fault.

 

Kris Ryans took the one thing that mattered the most to me, and I will be damned if I’m going to go out like that. And I don’t need would-be legends or any other shithead giving me words of encouragement. I was screwed out of the championship because O’Malley couldn’t wait his turn and I get this shit. I know what happened, and I know that I now, the journey begins to get back what is mine. O’Malley and Kris Ryans are marked men, you can count on this shit. Take it to the bank, by the time I am through with both of them, they will never, EVER come at me, or try to take something of mine, ever again. That’s a god damn promise. I don’t take kindly to being trifled with this this. I was on top, taking this company to new heights and what happens, now Kris Ryans continues to walk around with that smug look on his fucking face and it makes my blood boil. I just want so badly to beat the ever-loving shit out of him and be done with it, but we both know that this mother fucker O’Malley will continue to stick his nose in world championship business when he knows damn well, he doesn’t deserve to even sniff at the world title, let alone compete for it. This is the path we’re on now. Both of you are on a very painful path coming in the future. You will both suffer for what you have done. And not just you, it’s going to be everybody. Every single person who crosses my path, and maybe even some who don’t directly get in my way, will be taken out, in short order. I did it once, and I will do it again.

 

Which brings me to Brother David Shepard. 


 

Jack cracks his neck, and then his knuckles before continuing.

 

Jack: You know what the last fucking thing I need in my life right now is? Religion. I don’t care if you believe in anything, or what that even is, the last thing I want, the last thing anybody wants, is some asshole coming here and trying to spread the word, or teach me about the good book. I went to Church when I was little, I don’t have a problem with that. I just found out that if you sit around, waiting for a miracle, that shit doesn’t happen. You have to go out and take it. And that’s all I’ve done my whole life. I didn’t need a book to tell me that. 

 

Now, let me just get off that aspect, since I know, it’s a sensitive subject and I’m aware there’s sponsors and big wigs watching this, so that’s all I’ll say about that. I just don’t need that shit in my life. Maybe some of you do, and that’s you, but it’s not me. 

 

But I’ll just never understand the power, I guess. It sounds more like a cult than anything else, and those things are fucking freaky. But apparently, the shit seems to work for David. Fortune seems to favor him since he lucked his way into a SCW Roulette championship match, and then fluked his way to a victory. And when stuff like that happens, what do people like David do? They get down on their hands and knees and thank the good lord and praise his name and Hallelujah! they did something. Does it work the other way? Do you blame the good lord when bad things happen? Oh, no? That’s right, you’re supposed to thank him for testing you and making you stronger, because he’s got a plan or whatever.

 

I wonder what his plan is for you David? What is his plan for you? Does he want you to tell people who will gladly step on your face as they would look at you, that the world is all sunshine and rainbows if you just believe? Is that it, David? I just want to know what makes you a believer. Because I want to test your conviction David. I want to know just how much faith you have. Because Sunday, I’m going to beat you like a dog and I want to see you look up at the lights and call for help from the good lord. I want you to scream out his name, and let him fucking smite me for what I do to one of his children.
 

 

Jack stares ahead, not looking at the camera, but continuing to speak.

 

Jack: That’s where I’m at this week David. It is not an idle threat or some kind of cool line for a wrestler to say. I am coming to the ring on Sunday, with the intention to hurt you very, very badly. I want you to be laying in that ring, wishing you were dead. Fucking DEAD. Do you understand me? This is the level that I have to be at now. I don’t care about you, I don’t care about your family or the rest of the people in your little circle. I will hurt each and every one of them if need be to get my point across. Sunday, I am going to not just beat you in the ring, I want to try and take every last ounce of willpower you have. If it wasn’t murder, I’d try and reach into your chest and pull your out heart. I am deathly serious David. I will not hesitate to beat you and make sure you never wrestle again. 

 

Because you saw, you had to have seen it David. You saw them screw me out of the championship. You must understand that when you take things from people, it’s wrong. It’s wrong and there’s no call for things like that. It’s in that bible, isn’t it? It’s it a commandment? You saw what they did. They stole from me. And now, I will begin the systematic destruction of every single person who steps in my way. I have to get back what’s mine, David. You have to understand that. You have to know that I should still be the champion. Look, I don’t even care that you have a championship belt, whatever, I just want MINE. It’s that simple. But since everyone else has to make it complicated, YOU, David, are going to be the first victim. You’re going to be a sacrifice. I’m going to leave you in broken heap, not because I want to, but because I HAVE to. 

 

This is the way things are going to be David. You would normally simply be out of your league, but now, since I don’t have the championship anymore, it has awakened something in me that just isn’t safe to be around. If you were paying attention to my rise and how I became the SCW World champion and how ruthless and willing I was to bend and out and out break the rules, you know that perhaps I relaxed, just a little, when I won the championship. Now, it’s all gone, taken away unjustly. So now, that old Jack, the one that didn’t give two fucks about hurting other people in order to get where I wanted to go? 

 

Yeah, that Jack. He’s back now. And he’s pissed.


 

Jack actually smiles, but there’s so much malice behind the smile it’s hard to call it that.

 

Jack: So, don’t blame me for not warning you. I just did, David. I’m telling you here and now that this is the wrong time in your life to try and be at the top. You are in my way, and you had best start praying for divine intervention on Sunday. You better be down on your hands and knees, talking to him, praying that on Sunday, I don’t end your career. Because that’s where I am right now, David. If you survive, then maybe there’s something to that book. If you manage to walk out of the building that night, it will be a reason to praise the lord. Because I will not show the same mercy that he is known to show. Oh no, on Sunday, I will make you question everything about that book, and about your faith, David. I don’t have any remorse left. Anything that I felt that even resembled compassion was taken from me when they stole my championship. And you, like many others in your book, you will just be the first sacrifice. It’s that simple.

 

So all of you now have fair warning. You have more than fair warning. What you did to me, will not go unpunished. Oh no. Sunday, there will be a whole new set of problems. You fuck with me, I fuck with you. Now, David, you may not have fucked with me, but you’re fucking with my progress, that much is for damn sure. But you will be an example, the first of many, until I get my championship back.

Mark my words, SCW. Nobody, and I mean, Nobody, is safe.


 

Jack leans back again, waving the camera away as the scene cuts to black.

Click


Everyone. Suffers.

55
Climax Control Archives / Sins of the Father Chapter 14: Ghosts of the Past
« on: December 18, 2020, 11:59:40 PM »
Prologue:

 
Jack was on top of the world, still. 

 
He had successfully defending his championship at High Stakes, SCW’s biggest show, and now, he was going to bask in it. He was proud of everything he had accomplished, and now, he could put the members of Wolfslair in the rear-view mirror for now, now he had the holidays coming and he was very proud that he would end the year, as crazy as it was, as the world champion and he believed he was very close to doing that, until the SCW booked him to defend the championship against Kris Ryans. There was no doubt that Jack was not happy about this and he believed it was yet another attempt by SCW to undermine him and do whatever they could to get the championship off him. He was just too good, too fast. So once again, he was going to have to prove himself a worthy champion. While Jack was annoyed by this, and he had become increasingly paranoid about it, he knew he had to be ready otherwise he would slip up, and that’s what a lot of people wanted to have happen. This was just another test, but with a familiar foe, one who had beaten Jack early in his career. But Jack was bound and determined to prove that that was back then, and this was now, it was different, just like he was shooting for the outcome to be. Different from last time.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had relinquished control of the Casino he purchased day to day operations to Benny. While Jack was still a figure head and really pulling the strings, Benny was given the chance based on his experience and connections. Jack would be spending much less time at the Casino now, until it was open for business, and while construction was nearly complete, Benny would be hiring and setting up most of the way on the operations side.

 

Of course, Jack still had dealings with the Mexicans, and despite their objections to Benny’s involvement, Jack had assured them that they would deal with Jack personally, while they got to house their products. Jack knew it wouldn’t be smooth sailing at all times, but he knew if he played his cards right, he would stand to make a profit from that, as well as the Casino. Jack was playing both sides which was highly dangerous, but he figured if only one side knew, then he’d be able to manage. If Benny ever found out, he’d either want a cut, or he’d be bringing the police into the situation, and that was what Jack hoped to stop if Benny did find out, with the casino ownership piece. Jack had a plan and he was moving forward with it despite the dangers that lay ahead.

 

Jack also purchased a home in Las Vegas, no longer having to live under SCW’s Saxon hotel rules and finally gaining a place for himself, and it was a secluded and gated home that he knew afforded him protection. But Jack wasn’t about to continue to live in fear, instead he was going to assert control over his life. Now, having finalized the purchase and closed on the house, Jack was going to treat himself. 

 

But this is the season where ghosts of the pasts come into play...


 

--

 

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

Two weeks ago

 

Jack was now outside his new house, along with his realtor, Greg. Jack looks over the house, once again like a proud parent, having really felt he accomplished something with this move he made. Jack stood staring at the house, hands on hips, sunglasses on and a satisfied grin on his face, as Greg, the agent stood next to him, also smiling. He went to touch Jack’s shoulder, but thought better of it, as Jack wasn’t paying him any attention. Greg only cleared his throat in order to get Jack to look at him. Jack shot a death glare at him.

 

Jack: Why are you ruining this moment?

 

Greg: I’m sorry Mr. Washington, I just wanted to go ahead and finalize everything.

 

Jack doesn’t respond right away, he continues to take a long look at his home, the grin returning to him face. He finally stops and removes his sunglasses, and then turns to Greg.

 

Jack: Where do I sign?

 

Greg had been holding a clipboard, He turns and hands it Jack, who holds it, staring at the paper, and then signs his name. Greg smiles as Jack hands him the clipboard back.

 

Greg: Great. Everything is all set, Mr. Washington.

 

Jack: Good. Very good.

 

Greg: Well, this is it, congratulations, Mr. Washington.

 

Greg extends his hand and Jack at first is reluctant to shake it. He stares the open hand of Greg.

 

Jack: COVID, Dude.

 

Greg pulls his hand away sheepishly.

 

Jack: Thank you. I mean, I would shake your hand, this is a big deal and you have been very helpful in this, but you know, I don’t want to get sick. I don’t know where you’ve been.

 

Greg just laughs nervously. He didn’t want to get Jack upset or mess anything up, the sale was final, so Greg was just estatic to try and finish this off. 

 

Greg: Yes, well, anyway, here you go.

 

Greg pulls a keyring out of his pocket. The 4 keys adorned on them. He holds them out and Jack takes them.

 

Jack: So... this is it?

 

Greg: Yes. Yes, Mr. Washington, you’re a homeowner. 

 

Jack: I am, aren’t I?

 

Greg: Yes sir.

 

Jack began to almost play with the keys on the keyring. Despite there only being four keys, Jack turned them around and swung them around on his finger. Finally, he grasps the keyring in his fist and turns to Greg.

 

Jack: Alright, I suppose our business is concluded, so you can go ahead and leave.

 

Greg: Right. Right, enjoy Mr. Washington, you’ve made a hell of a purchase.

 

Greg again goes for the handshake, but thinks better off it. With a bounce in his step, he makes his way to his car, with the paperwork in hand as he whistles a happy tune before driving off, leaving Jack alone. Jack continues to stare before he entered the gate, shutting it and locking it behind him. He smirks as he moves up the outside stairs to his pool and patio area, smiling the entire time. He takes the time to admire the entire area, before unlocking the door from the outside, smiling as he opened it and entered what is at this point a giant empty house. Jack was pleased as he made his way through the halls and could hear his footsteps as the only noise around. Here it was, it was all his and he was very, very pleased with it. 

 

Jack: All mine.

 

Jack continued around the house, before he finished his tour and took a deep breath as he stopped in front of the front door.

 

Jack: New house smell. Damn that’s good.

 

Jack finally realized that while the house was his, and while he had the keys, there really wasn’t anything here, and that needed to change. He quickly pulled out his phone and dialed.

 

Voice: Stick?

 

Jack: We’re official.

 

Brian: Is that so?

 

Jack: Damn right. 

 

Brian: Good on ya, Stick, I guess I’ll be over soon. 

 

Jack: Yeah, the movers are coming this weekend, but as soon as that’s all taken care of, we’re going to discuss the rent you’re going to pay.

 

Brian: Very funny, Stick.

 

Jack: I’m not joking. This shit was expensive, and if you’re going to live here, you’re chipping in.

 

Brian sighs on the other end.

 

Brian: Okay Stick, we’ll talk about it. I’m on the way. This is a cause for celebration.

 

Jack: Yes, it is.

 

Jack ended the call just like that. He had a bottle of champagne to celebrate, and all alone, he popped the corked, spilling champagne everywhere, but he didn’t care. He would clean it up later, but for now, this was his celebration, and he was enjoying it exactly how he wanted. By himself. This was his moment.

 

--

 

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack was still standing around, drinking the champagne out of the bottle when Brian showed up. Jack had to go outside and unlocked the gate, allowing Brian in. Brian looked at Jack and the bottle in his hands, shaking his head at his young nephew.

 

Brian: Getting a head start, Stick?

 

Jack: You said this was a cause for celebration, right?

 

Brian: Yeah, nobody said for you to drink the whole bottle.

 

Jack: It’s my champange. 

 

Brian: Yes, I’m aware of that. Not even gonna bother to share, are you?

 

Jack looked Brian, and then at the bottle, and then back to Brian.

 

Jack: I would but... I don’t have any glasses yes.

 

Brian: Then what are you even doing here? You got the keys, you should be finding a nice hotel or something until everything is ready.

 

Jack just shook his head, handing what was left in the bottle over to Brian, as he turned and stared at the house in front of him.

 

Jack: Because it’s mine. I can do whatever I want here. It’s fucking great. This is something I bought, with my own money. Money I earned. I don’t have to live in anybody’s shadow anymore, Brian. My dad is no longer a factor in my life and I’m fucking thrilled. This whole thing has been worth it. I’ve got everything I want. I’ve done it my way and it feels really, really fucking good.

 

Jack leads Brian into the house, the two of them inside the empty place with nothing but the echoes coming from the house as they walk around. Brian is less than impressed, but happy for his nephew for accomplishing a goal of his. 

 

Brian: You got lofty goals there, kid. But uh, I think you better start at least with some furniture. 

 

Jack rolls his eyes at Brian’s joke.

 

Jack: Very funny. I told you, the movers will bring the stuff in over the weekened. And then I’ll get used to it. 

 

Brian: Yeah, but, right now, it’s empty.

 

Jack: I know that, but you know, it’s like anything, sometimes you just get an exterior, a skeleton and once you will in all the details, man, it looks nice. And It’s what I’m doing both in and out of the ring. I’m building. You see how far I got with the casino, I laid the foundation, just like here. This is just a foundation right now. It’s bare bones, I’ll admit that, but soon, soon it’s going to be filled. Just like the casino. And just like I’m doing in SCW.

 

Brian: I saw that, congratulations on the big win. 

 

Jack: Pfft. No sweat. I’m the champ.

 

Brian: They going to give you the holidays off I suppose, right?

 

Jack: Well, the show before holiday break I have to be there fucking stupid title defense. I mean, they could have just let me live and let me do what I needed to do to end 2021, but no, some asshole has a title shot. It’s fucking unreal. Plus, I already let them know I’ll be in the arena for the first night. Despite it all, Gotta celebrate this victory properly.

 

Brian: I see. 

 

Jack: I’m tell you, Brian, things could not be looking up further for me. I told Benny this was the start of something great, and I fucking meant it. I can’t wait to see what 2021 is all about if this is how 2020 ends.

 

Brian: Not if you lose.

 

Jack turns and side eyes Brian, before turning and pointing a finger in his face.

 

Jack: Don’t put that shit on me, Brian. Don’t kill my fucking vibe. I’m the champion, and I’m going to stay that way for a long time. I’m going to pull in that championship money!

 

Brian eases forward and pushes Jack’s finger away gently.

 

Brian: Relax, Stick. I was just messing with ya. Now, I guess we gotta really go celebrate now, I’m getting creeped out by the echo in here.

 

Jack: Alright, alright, but soon, we’re going to fucking rock this place with a house warming party! Fuck. Yeah. 

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

One Week Ago


 

It is the night of Jack’s house warming party. It’s a select group of people, all of them of course wearing masks due to COVID. However, Benny did decide to bring along some women to the party as well. And Bobby was able to round up some party-goers and a DJ to play some music in Jack’s newly furnished home. Jack was able to mingle with several people and the good times were being had. However, there was still much to discuss.

 

Jack sat at the head of the kitchen table, Benny on one side, and Brian on the other. There was a bottle of Jack Daniels between them, most of the way finished along with three shot glasses, and three men are smoking cigars per usual.

 

Benny: I gotta say, kid, you’re doing pretty well with a place like this.

 

Jack: Thank you Benny. I like it a lot.

 

Benny: Maybe you need some boys around here, just in case.

 

Jack eyed Benny suspiciously.

 

Jack: Just in case of what? 

 

Benny: I don’t know, never know with all these crazies around here. Out there spreading diseases and all that.

 

Jack: That’s why people are wearing masks here. I think you’re implying something else, Benny. 

 

Benny: Look, kid, you got enemies everywhere, Kid. They come from everywhere and they don’t stop coming just because you move away. You know that by now.

 

Jack: Are you suggesting that people from the street are coming here. Well, let’s just think about this for a second, the only reason that somebody like that would should up now, is that they knew where I lived. Now, as I look around, something interesting does strike me right now. There’s only 3 people who would inform other people that I live here. One, is me, and one is Brian, who’s also going to be staying here. So, I think that kind of narrows it down, Benny. Are you going to be that fucking guy now?

 

There is a tense moment of silence, and Brian happens to break it up by pouring himself another shot. 

 

Brian: You guys can drive a man drink. Arguing like bitches.

 

Jack: No, Brian, that sounds like foreshadowing. But thanks Benny, Now I know where to look if things go sideways here.

 

Benny: I was just saying to look out for yourself, Kid. I ain’t trying to set you up.

 

Jack: I hope not, Benny, because that would be pretty fucked up. Is that how you would repay me Benny, I put you in this position and you’d try and take me out?

 

Benny: No, god damn it! I’m not saying that at all. We’re working together kid, I agreed to do this with you. I was just saying to look out for issues, because we both fucking got them. Sonny ain’t out of the picture either. You know that, right? He’s still gonna scheme about how to put us both out of business. He’s got unlimited resources. He’s not gonna just let you compete.

 

Jack: Well, it’s a good thing I got you, isn’t it? Like I said a bunch of times, Benny, if we work together, we can make this work. But I need to know I can trust you on this shit. 

 

Benny: Of course, you can.

 

Another period of silence, before Brian pours the last of the whiskey and downs it himself.

 

Brian: Are we done now? Nobody’s setting anybody up. Jesus christ you two. Get a hold of yourselves. We ain’t even off the ground yet, and we got this shit happening. Get your heads out of your asses, gentlemen, we need to be able to fucking see, before we’re blindsided by actual problems, not pretty squabbles.

 

There is another brief moment where Benny and Jack stare at one another and then finally Jack nods. He knew Brian was right, although he already had other plans in motion. But riling up Benny was not the right idea.

 

Jack: You’re right, you’re right, we need better communication, that’s all. I didn’t mean to go off on you Benny, I do need your wisdom and experience in this situation. I’m just a little on edge these days. That’s how I was raised, you know that. Trust is something that needs to be earned in my book, and that’s not something I give away easily. 

 

Benny nods himself.

 

Benny: I get it kid, it’s good to be paranoid sometimes. Keeps you on your toes. I’m with you on this, I’m ready to help you. We’re teaming up and that’s what we need to do.

 

Jack: Good. I uh... I need some air. Get some more of that whiskey out of the fridge. After a little hiccup like this, I’ll probably need a drink to calm my nerves.

 

Jack stands up from the table, and walks out of the room, headed to his back patio to catch his breath. He pondered the future as he leaned forward on the back patio porch, it was quiet and he was all alone with his thoughts. He stared at everything in front of him, including the pool, and if Benny was trying to get into his head, he was succeeding. Jack realized that a gate was strong, but maybe he did need people to actually be guarding him. But would that mean he was living scared? 

 

He thought about this for a while before Brian appeared at the back door, whistling for him. Jack turned and spotted him.

 

Brian: You coming? 

 

Jack: Yeah, just... give me a minute, yeah?

 

Brian: Don’t blame me when this is all gone, Stick.

 

Jack: Yeah, I know. 

 

Brian disappeared behind the door again and left Jack alone again.

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

Jack let out the word and his thoughts again raced. The door swung open behind him again. Jack didn’t bother to look back before he spoke.

 

Jack: I said I’d be right there.

 

Voice: Hello, John.

 

Jack spun around quickly with the soft, feminine voice he remembered, and the word “John” His name. And only one person ever called him that.

 

Jack: Jessica?

 

Jessica: I see you’re living a good life out here.

 

Jack: What... what are you doing out there? Shouldn’t you be in Philly?

 

Jessica: I probably should be, but I’m on vacation. I just came here to see what all the fuss is about.

 

Jack: Jessica, I... 

 

Jessica: You’ve made something of yourself John. I can respect that. Ownership in a casino, World champion wrestler. You’ve done well in a short amount of time.

 

Jack: I.. appreciate that. I still don’t understand why you’re even here. I mean, it’s been a long time.

 

Jessica: It has, doesn’t mean that two friends can’t get together, does it?

 

Jack: No, but it’s just... It’s good to see you is all.

 

Jessica: Likewise, John. I figured you’d be too big for me at some point, so might as well get it done now before that happens.

 

Jack: That’s not who I am Jessica. You know me.

 

Jessica: I do know you, and that’s why I came here, because what I see on TV, and how fast word travels, you aren’t that boy I knew all those years ago.

 

Jack: I grew up, Jessica. But I didn’t change. 

 

Jessica: Yes you have, John, you can’t fool me into thinking that either way. That’s not how this works. You’re changing and becoming exactly like your father.

 

Jack: What? How can you say that?

 

Jessica: Because of what I know John. Because of who I know, and how I know them. It’s the other reason I came here tonight. People let me know you were here, and exactly what day you’d be doing this. That doesn’t strike you as odd.

 

Jack: I mean, it does, but...

 

Jessica: John, I’m a cop, I’m trained to be able to get information from people without having to beat them up or otherwise twist their arm. And you know, sometimes, people tell me things, and I need to find out if they’re true. And the bad part is, John? I already know what I know is true without having to talk to you. People already told me and I see now they are correct.

 

Jack: What are you talking about? I hate this cop double talk. Come out with it.

 

 

Jessica: I came here to warn you Jack, because of our past, and that boy that I knew, despite what happened, I don’t want him to get hurt. People told me how to find you, and people are watching you. People you know, and people you think you know. 

 

Jack: Who told you?

 

Jessica: Marta. Marta Jimenez.

 

Jack: Who?

 

Jessica laughs knowingly.

 

Jessica: There was a women in a trunk a few months back. Ms. Ana Sofia Domingez and her crime family have been pushing their stuff all across the country, and Marta was one of the people buying from her. And you know what happens when you miss a payment? You die. That’s what happens when Ana Sofia thinks you have crossed her. And she wanted you to get rid of her.

 

Jack: She... But I didn’t.

 

Jessica: I know you didn’t. She talked to a lot of people, thankful that you kept her alive. And that’s very commendable Jack. You did a good thing by not killing her.

 

Jack: If she didn’t make any noise in the trunk I would have. She’s lucky I knew she was there. She saved her own life.

 

Jessica: But you spared her. And people saw her. People who work for Ana Sofia. She’s in protective custody right now because of it. And Ana Sofia knows she’s alive, she may just be decieving you into thinking that she’s okay with it, or that she doesn’t know. But you’re in a bad deal if you work with her John.

 

Jack: I can’t just back out of that. I made a promise, and I keep my promises, Jessica. I don’t want to hurt people like that. I lived way too long in that life that violence is the go-to option for anything. I want that time to be over. I didn’t want to kill her -

 

Jessica: And you’re in this mess because of it. Just like your father would be. 

 

Jack: There is no easy way out of this Jessica, you know that. 

 

Jessica: I do, I can talk to people here and possibly get you out of this mess before you’re poisioning the rest of Las Vegas.

 

Jack: Las Vegas is a poison in itself, Jessica. You know that just like I do. They call this place Sin City for crying out loud. There’s no redeeming this place, just like there’s no redeeming Philly, and you know, maybe there’s no redeeming me at this point. Maybe I was in that life for too long, I don’t know. But I’m not going to sell any of it, I’m not going to use any of it. Doesn’t that count for something?

 

 

Jessica: No, it doesn’t. You’re assisting all the same. Like I said, I can talk to people and maybe get you out of this.

 

Jack: You... you want me to snitch?

 

Jessica: Don’t say it like it’s not a solution to the problem. Like your moral code won’t allow it.

 

Jack: That’s a code I lived by. I don’t narc on anybody. That’s not how that goes.

 

Jessica: It’s only going to end one of two ways John. Either you in the ground, or her entire operation in prison and the spread of her disease stopped.

 

Jack: Don’t make me do that Jessica, don’t put me in that position.

 

Jessica: You already are, John. You have a choice you can make and maybe save things, or make them worse. Ana Sofia is one day not going to have use for you. She already knows you live here. She’s already got people watching your every move. 

 

Jessica moved closer to Jack, putting a piece of paper in his hand, and actually hugging him. It takes a moment for it to register on Jack before he hugs her back.

 

Jessica: Think about your choice.

 

Jack: Jessica...

 

Jessica turned, shaking her head, and she walked away, and eventually leaving the party. A minute after Jessica was out of sight, Brian once again peeked his head out of the back door.

 

Brian: Come on, Stick!

 

Jack: Yeah... yeah.

 

Jack looked down at the piece of paper, and put it in his pants pocket, rejoining the party.

 
--


On Camera:

Click

We are with Jack in his new home. His Christmas stocking is hung over his fireplace, notably it’s the only stocking hung. Seemingly in the holiday spirit, Jack is seated on his leather couch, a cigar lit and half smoked in an ashtray beside him on the side cabinet next to the lamp. Jack is leaning back, and an actual smile across his face, and the SCW world championship draped across his lap. Jack even wears a santa hat for good measure.

 

Jack: Sometimes, it’s the simple things in life that bring you the most joy, you know? Just being able to sit here still the SCW world champion, a second successful title defense under my belt and damn, life was good. Having buried Wolfslair  in the ground for good, I was ready to finish this year on a pretty positive note. I have silenced any and all doubters who continue to try and tell me that I’m still unproven and that are just jealous that I picked up the ball when they fumbled. I told them to put me in coach, I was ready to play, and bam, I fucking picked up the ball, ran and scored the touchdown and won the big game. I have done exactly what I said I was going to do and I have made no bones about how I conduct my fucking business. I win, I may play dirty, I may cheat, I may bend or break the rules, but I get results. You may not like it, but it’s the truth. It’s the main thing I pride myself on. I have exposed many a bitch, posing as internet tough guys and keyboard warriors and people who are not on my level. I have no backed down from any challenge, nor will I start any time soon. Do I make tactical choices on whether to fight? Of course. That’s just how a smart man thinks. That’s how a champion, moves. It’s pretty simple.

 

So, this nonsense with O’Malley finally growing a nutsack and trying to go through his redemption story is touching and all, but he deserves nothing. This man had two championship, and now they’re all gone. And, after I mopped the floor with him, he put on some Dropkick Murphy’s or watched Matt Damon movie and now he’s all ready to fight me. Cool. I have already completely obliterated O’Malley twice, so I will have no problem doing it a third time, and making sure he, like Alex Jones, and like Austin James Mercer, are completely out my hair once, and for all. 

 

I mean, didn’t he just lose, handedly, to Agostino Romano? A loser I’ve crushed twice in recent memory. And now he thinks he’s just gonna waltz in and try to take some shortcut and take my championship? Piss on that. O’Malley, is going to learn, just like everyone else, when you come at me, you best not miss, and you best not piss me off. Everyone who has stepped to me has walked away with their ego bruised and a newfound respect when there wasn’t any to start with. O’Malley should already know, but if he keeps fucking with me, he’ll learn once again that I am not the one who you try and get one over on. People like that, end up regretting it. All but one, I guess, And I’ll get to him momentarily.


 

Jack sighs, and removes the santa hat as he takes a puff of the cigar before continuing.

 

Jack: But, of course, it seems that in my personal and professional life everyone is out to try and ruin my holiday mood by forcing me to face my past. I mean, SCW is making me defend my championship AGAIN, the third time in under 2 months. I don’t remember Ben Jordan doing this, I don’t remember Al- wait no he didn’t have the title long enough... Whoever Ben Jordan beat, Vinnie? Yeah, Vinnie I’m sure wasn’t put in this type of situation. But when you say the things I say, when you move people and command attention the way I do, people want to try and knock you off. That’s okay. So, SCW decided rather than to pull up from the dredges and reach through all the garbage and find someone, anyone who could challenge me, that Kris Ryans just happened to have a SCW world title match in his back pocket. Which is fine, Kris won this on a game show or whatever so he’s got it and he’s got to use it, so he is. And apparently, I am supposed to be intimidated or afraid by Kris Ryans, I’m supposed to look at Kris Ryans and go... oh no, he’s a former World and Roulette champion. Oh no, he’s currently ruling the oh-so-competitive mixed tag division. 

 

In case people don’t get it by now, I don’t have to respect any championship wins, anyone has earned in the past, especially when it was years ago. I proved that point a while back, didn’t I? You see, respect is a two-way street in this world. You have to earn it, and then you give it back. Alex Jones could have made his job really easy and said “hey kid, I know you’ve got heart and determination, but you know, I may not have more of these title reigns left, so I’m going to hold on this for as long as I can.” But no, Alex decided to flaunt his 10 or 15 title wins and disrespect me by telling me I wasn’t ready. And then, after he showed me the disrespect, I showed it back to him, and he got his panties in a wad and cried foul. And then, after he lost, he threw up a bullshit tweet about respecting me and then when right back to bitching about losing. But there was a key figure in that moment Kris, but we’ll get to that in second. After I disposed of Alex Jones, Austin Mercer came running in. He could have told the truth and said he was fighting for Alex Jones and Wolfslair, but he lied, just like he lied about his tweets and was resoundingly shown to be a complete fraud in the ring. He too, chose to disrespect me by being a pretender, and then to, have to throw out the bullshit surrender tweet after he got run over. I earned respect and then chose to try and take it away. 

 

And then, there was you, Kris.


 

Jack learns forward, his festive spirt is now gone, and a scowl replaces his smile.

 

Jack: Yeah, there’s always been you, going through and choosing actively to disrespect me by swinging from Wolfslairs nuts like god damn fanboy, choosing to not put respect on my name and then vanishing just as quickly as you appeared. You have been a ghost for a long time Kris. And now, you come back to haunt me, right? You’ve come back to do what you think you can do because you’re in my head, right? 

 

Oh yes, I have not forgotten, I just don’t really bring it up, because it’s just wasn’t relevant before. People have already forgotten about it because they have seen that I didn’t stop and kept moving forward and driving and beating people’s asses and winning matches and titles and proving to everyone I was as good as I said I was. But no, Kris, I haven’t forgotten, you’ve been sitting on this little nugget because you think it gives you an edge. Sorry to tell you, it doesn’t. It only adds to my motivation.

 

Yes, I can readily admit to you, right now, that some 6 or 8 months ago, when I was newer to the company, Kris Ryans got a victory over me. The luckiest 3 seconds on his life and at this point the highlight of his 2020. I can, in a way, respect that. I was younger, I was still adjusting, and Kris Ryans showed me exactly where I stood that night. I didn’t have what it took to be at the top just yet, but I was god damn close. And after that, I got better. Better and better and more and more confident. I ascended to the top of the mountain faster than anyone could have expected. Within 3 months of debuting, I was a cunt hair away from beating Ben Jordan for the SCW World title. And then, in my second attempt, I won this championship right here and I have kept it ever since. So yes, I do owe Kris Ryans a lot. I have to fondly look back and understand what exactly happened and how it shaped everything for me.


 

Jack throws up his hand, in an “hey, you never know” type motion

 

Jack: See, if I have just beat Kris Ryans, maybe all this other stuff wouldn’t have been so bad. Maybe, I wouldn’t be hearing from Kris subtweeting me like a bitch, quote tweeting and acting like the coolest dude. I mean, I can so imagine the idea that Kris Ryans has to shut his fucking trap because he’s already yesterday's news. What’s he going to say to me? I already whooped his ass once, and normally, that’s all it takes these days. I don’t hear Alex Jones running his mouth anymore. And Austin James Mercers out here acting like he wants to be a bad ass NOW instead of last month. I have beat respect into people, and that’s a fact. All but one person. All but Kris Ryans.

 

And I get it. Now, Kris is running around here, he made his big comeback, he didn’t even think he was welcome around here anymore since he fucked up so bad, and he’s basically trying to pass himself off and some sort of success story. And while it’s funny to hear that, you really believe that don’t you Kris? You come waltzing back in here and you’re trying to pick up where you left off when you left the first time right? This whole story gets a happy ending when you win this SCW world championship and all is right with the world? Sorry my guy, but this isn’t the movies. Because you got one win over me when I first started doesn’t mean jack shit now. 

 

But when you stop and think about it Kris, it should worry you, it shouldn’t give you any confidence. Think about how you, coming back after a long layoff and then losing to Bill Barnhart happened, and everyone doubted you, and then you run into me. I don’t quite have it all together just yet, and you managed to build your confidence back up because you got the win. But even you, even you know that you pretty much lucked out and got by. And then what happened, Kris? I tore through this company and won this championship. You? Let me stop and think, you were sitting around, not taking this seriously because you had a championship match lined up shortly after our match. You went ahead and returned to 2017 and got everything back the way it was. You and Mikah sitting back and laughing at everybody and it was all fun and games for you. But while you may have expected me to roll over and die, I didn’t. Not even close Kris. I learned from you and I became the man. You are pretty much the only person in this company I haven’t be able to right what was a major wrong for me. A misstep at best and now, I get that chance. So, let me just tell you that this match means way more to me, than it EVER will to you. Why? Because you are on your high horse because you’ve got gold around your waist from a crummy, crumbling division and you think this is a joke. This is real life son, and this championship I earned, this championship that I had to bite, scratch, and claw for? I will do ANYTHING to keep it.


 

Jack looks down at the championship, clutching it tightly to his waist.

 

Jack: Before I wrestled you, and slightly after I wrestled you, I was just trying to fit in. I was trying to figure out something that you make me stand out, at the same time, at least at that point, not trying to make waves, figuring that I would get a chance somewhere down the road, and that it was early in my career to set the goals that high. 

 

But then I said, “Fuck all that.” Because I knew in my heart I was destined to be at the top. I wasn’t going to less that loss define me. Instead of waiting for an opportunity, I took it. And I became what I am today, the SCW world heavyweight champion. And now you come out of the grass like a snake, trying to stop what has been a truly awe-inspiring reign as the champion for me. I don’t think there’s ever been a champion like me, and if you think I’m going to let you stop me, Kris, you have got a truly painful surprise coming from me. At Climax Control I will erase any hopes that you had of becoming some sort of double champion at my expense. Oh no, I will go to any lengths I have to retain this championship. You see, my road to this championship wasn’t easy, but by god I did it. I took it to those so-called legends and hall of famers. I carved a path that no one else has come close to. There has been no one like me, and there never will be again in SCW. Not even you, Kris. Reality is here to smack you in your smug face one more time. You will be awakened from this fever dream you’re having right now of becoming the champion.


 

Jack again leans back, another puff taken from his cigar.

 

Jack: I can see your dream right now Kris. You got me right where you want me don’t you? Yeah, you’ve got those people cheering you on, you’ve got everybody on your side, and they give you that energy to take my championship.

 

Oh yeah, you’re on a roll aren’t you? A little spinning wheel kick, bam! A jawbreaker, wham! A tornado DDT, BOOM! You’ve got this Kris! Can you see Mikah backstage screaming in approval?! Yeah, it’s right there! It’s unbelievable what you’re doing, it’s amazing. Why not add a little side effect and you are in the driver’s seat my man! The world title is in your grasp, it’s 2017 all over again, holy shit! You’ve hit the Smackshot and whoo boy you’ve got this in the bag man! But why not, why not go for the kill? You’ve got all the momentum, you’re it, you’re on fire. This is it, your big moment! And oh man, the fans are on their feet as you hit that vaunted Godspeed! That’s it, you’ve done it! You just gotta make that cover and there it is! One. Two. Three. You’ve done it, you’re the world champion! Mikah can sprint down to the ring and celebrate and everyone is chanting your name as you make history, you’re a damn double champion! Holy shit you are that damn good my man.


 

Jack has a wide grin as he describes this, but as soon as he’s done, it disappears, and Jack snaps his fingers as he says:

 

Jack: Wake up.

 

Because all that shit, I just went through? It’s just that, a dream. A dream scenario that will NOT be playing out for you on Sunday. 

 

On Sunday, you will learn that while you got me once, you will NEVER get me again. I learn from my mistakes Kris. I learned from that match and on Sunday, I will beat your scrawny ass like you stole something. You are in for the beating of your life. You will serve as yet another example and testament to my greatness. All there was before to fight for was money, and now, it’s not just money anymore. It’s this championship. And I hold this championship very near and dear to my heart. I know you fucking saw what I did to get this, because you always had a little snide comment. I know you were paying attention and I know you will always have that first match to fall back on, but when it counts more than anything, Kris. I will be an entirely different animal than I was back then. I’m the one backed into a corner now with you coming for my championship. I’m the one with everything to lose. You’re not going to lose jack shit. You’re still going to be a mixed tag team champion; you will still be in a partnership you enjoy and on top of a shit division. 

 

Me? I lose and everything I just busted my ass for, and prove the doubters wrong, they pop up again like a fucking pimple. Oh, looks like Jack got lucky, and then Kris Ryans swooped in and now Jack has to rebuild everything. Jack’s gotta earn himself another championship match, but Kris Ryans has his number, he’s 2-0 against him. Jack Washington cannot beat Kris Ryans in the ring. 

 

I said it before, and I will said it again.

 

“Fuck. All. That.”


 

Jack shakes his head “no” like a person who doesn’t want something to be true.

 

Jack: I’m not ever going to let any shit like that be said about me. No, no that will not stand and I will not have my world championship title reign be ended by a smirking jackass who thinks he has my number. No, I will finally exorcise that ghost once and for all. I will put Kris Ryan’s away and show that I am exactly what I say I am. I am the franchise player in this company. I am it’s premier champion. SCW has been waiting to see me fail, and it makes me all the more paranoid. It makes me all the more eager to prove each and every single person wrong. They have made me this cornered animal, and that is when an animal is at it’s most dangerous Kris. When you give me no options but to fight, I will fight, and when I fight, as is proven, more often then not, I win.  And it makes all those haters sick. It makes them so jealous because they just can’t stop me. They pray and pray each and every night, hoping that their prayers get answered and I go away, and somebody beats me for this championship. But that’s all they seem to be able to do. Hope and pray that someone does it. And you wanna shoot your shot, Kris? You wanna choose now to cash in this championship match? Well, my guy you choose the worst possible time to try it. You should have done this before Ben Jordan lost, you could have had your little dream match and it could have meant something. But now, it’s just going to be you, and me, and son, Your chances of taking this championship from me, are slim and none, and slim just fucking left town. 

 

Sunday, I will beat you, and you, like everyone else, will never ever get to hold anything over me. I am the SCW world heavyweight champion for a reason Kris, and it’s because I am the god damn best thing going today. And you will find that out on Sunday.

 

Happy Holidays, you fucking peckerhead.


 

Jack stands up, and puts out his cigar and we are left with the last flickering light from the cherry of the cigar as we fade.

Click

The Champ. Has. Spoken.

56
Prologue:

 

Jack was now readying himself for his championship defense. If anything after the first round of interviews and media, Jack had even more confidence. Not only was he victorious on Climax Control, scoring the winning pinfall, but his brazen antics and words appeared to make his opponent cautious about speaking out about winning. Jack knew he now had to be like a shark and attack to finish the job. While he was of course taking the match seriously, in his eyes, his opponent, Austin Mercer, was not. He appeared timid to Jack, and Jack figured him to be weak. Maybe this was a foolish way to think, but Jack was confident in his abilities. After all, it hadn’t taken him long to reach this point in SCW, so he figured that Austin, while a former champion, and how he knew the ropes, was acting in such a manner that it was good for Jack. He figured that Austin was either intimidated, or planning something else. Maybe it was this week that Jack would catch hell, and he was planning for that. Jack was not about to be caught off guard taking an opponent lightly. Jack was smart enough and street-wise enough that he knew better than to trust anyone to be who they really were. In all of Sin City Wrestling, Jack felt as if he was one of the only real people. People had fake names, fake personalities. In all honestly, it seems like the last place Jack would be comfortable. And he certainly was not. He would take no one lightly, but if they did him, he would take it as a sign of disrespect. He knew he needed to do more, so he planned on making this a big deal. Jack would make it a point to hammer the nail home, much like he had done previously. Jack was taking no chances.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had finally spoiled himself and purchased a home. Finally, a place to call home, bought with his first SCW World champion’s paycheck, and obviously what he had saved. The major purchase made Jack feel accomplished. This was something he earned. The days of living off of what he felt was “dirty” money were now coming to an end. He no longer needed to use anyone else’s money to get what he wanted. This was his money, he earned it, and that made him feel even better. The house was big, and luxurious, and Jack was thrilled to have it.

 

Of course, Jack knew that now being a public figure and working with the people he was working with, he was still a target, and now he no longer had the safety of the hotel, now, he was on his own, and it was going to be harder to stay low-key and he was now extremely vulnerable. But Jack had a gate, locks and the actual convenience of the COVID-19 pandemic that discouraged people from heading outdoor for long periods of time. Was he still being watched? Probably, but he knew that it would be extremely difficult for people to get to him. They would have to know where he lived, and he really didn’t make this public. He tweeted some photos, but in a clever move, it was not the actual house he purchased. So, he still knew enough to try and throw people off the trail.

 

Also, Jack has given a lot of control to Benny towards the Casino. Benny and Jack made a joint statement with Jack citing his duties as SCW champion as the main reason he could not assume full control. That, and his lack of experience. Jack also has Larry, his lawyer, sneak language in the contract, the details of which are not fully understood, but they do allow Jack some kind of escape plan should there be some kind of snafu for the Casino itself. The press conference went well, but there were eyes that watched that may or may not be very happy with Jack regarding this decision. Now Jack perhaps faces the wrath of the Mexicans and Ana Sofia as perhaps their working relationship may turn sour very quickly with Benny involved in the process. 


 

--

The Grand Flamingo Plaza

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack and Benny walked through the casino grounds, giving Benny his first real tour of the facility and trying to get his input. Jack tried to not look concerned or nervous, or seem like he was rushing Benny, but he knew the Mexicans would be coming soon enough. He may have given himself a two-hour window, but when you need it, time always seems to slip away. Benny was taking his sweet time as far as Jack was concerned. This couldn’t have gone any slower for Jack.

 

Jack: What do you think?

 

Benny didn’t answer at first, looking at the lights and designs along the walls where they would be lit up when the power was fully on. But there was no need to waste electricity while they weren’t open. Benny continued to look and study the room and then the back walls and open areas.

 

Benny: I think we might need to move some stuff around.

 

Jack nodded, but so much wanted to roll his eyes.

 

Jack: We can do that.

 

Benny: Good. I just wanna give it a little touch up, you know?

 

Jack: I hear you. This is totally on you; you can decide what you want here. 

 

Benny nodded. A satisfied smile crossed his face.

 

Benny: It is, isn’t it? That’s a pretty good feeling.

 

Jack: I’ll bet.

 

Benny: Well, we’ll still need a counting room and that’s gotta be the most secure place in this entire casino. We can’t have anybody trying to steal from us. And uh, what about security?

 

Jack: What about it?

 

Benny: I’m talking cameras, and security team. This has to be done. If you don’t have people watching in here, they will steal whatever they can. They’ll signal to each other. You can’t let anyone beat the house, kid. They will take you for all they’re worth.

 

Jack: Noted.

 

Benny: Just trying to make sure you get this, kid. If we’re going to make money, we need to keep our money safe.

 

Jack: I gotcha. I gotcha.

 

Benny and Jack continued to tour the building, the slow and deliberate pace making Jack check his phone frequently, and this eventually would catch Benny’s attention.

 

Benny: Gotta be somewhere?

 

Jack: No. Expecting a phone call is all. 

 

Benny: Oh yeah? What for?

 

Jack: Closing on my house, and the updates to it. Sometimes this guy texts me instead of calling. So, just checking.

 

Benny: I see.

 

Jack checked his phone less frequently to avoid any further suspicion from Benny. Benny went around with his vision of what the casino should look like. Food service area, the kitchen, and the bar. Everything that Benny wanted was doable and made sense, Jack was just hopeful the laundry list of things didn’t end up causing too much of a hiccup. Jack just followed along, listening, but obviously wanting this to speed up. 

 

Finally, he and Benny returned to the main office. Brian was already in the office looking over some files and of course having himself a shot.

 

Brian: Enjoy the tour?

 

Benny: ‘Course.

 

Brian: I think that’s 25 cents.

 

Benny: Funny guy, this guy.

 

Benny walked to the window behind the desk, and looked out it and smiled.

 

Benny: Looks good from up here, kid.

 

Jack: It is one hell of a view.

 

Benny’s smile stopped as he turned and faced Jack, pointing downward.

 

Benny: What’s below?

 

Jack: Well, right now, just my workout stuff, but I’m gonna have that moved out since I have a place of my own. No need to leave it cramped.

 

Benny smirked thinking about it.

 

Benny: Good, good, we might need some extra space around here so it’ll be good to have.

 

Jack: Yeah, whatever you need Benny.

 

Benny: Alright kid. I’ll get to work getting my boys to fill in some of these roles.

 

Jack: That’s what we need.

 

Benny: Now, keep my chair warm, I’ll be back. I got some work to do.

 

Jack: You got it Benny.

 

Benny walked up to Jack, extending his hand this time. Jack nodded and he accepted this handshake.

 

Benny: Gonna be a pleasure doing business with ya.

 

Jack: I look forward to it.

 

Benny then departed and Jack watched as he left out of the window. His eyes never leaving Benny until Benny was in his car and driving away. It was then and only then that Jack let out of sigh of relief. Jack leaned against the office desk and let out an exhale.

 

Jack: I thought he’d never leave.

 

Brian: You good, Stick?

 

Jack: I don’t know.

 

Brian: What are you getting at?

 

Jack: The Mexicans know about Benny now working here, and basically being in charge.

 

Brian: Well... shit.

 

Jack: Yeah... shit is right. I don’t think they’re going to take too kindly to Benny being in charge.

 

Brian shrugs, nodding along with it.

 

Brian: Probably not. So uh, what ‘cha gonna do, Stick?

 

Jack: I’m gonna have to talk to them. I was just waiting for Benny to finally get out of here. I think I can make the whole thing work; I just have to make sure they don’t ever find each other at the same place at the same time.

 

Brian: Yeah, you’d be kinda fucked if that happened.

 

Jack: Fucked isn’t the word for it. God damn this is bad.

 

Brian: I’ll say.

 

Jack finally turned to Brian, who threw back at shot as Jack stared at him. He looked super annoyed at Brian, who threw his hands up with a shrug, sizing up Jack with a stare back.

 

Brian: What? What are you looking at me like that for?

 

Jack: Are you just going to stand there and give me nothing?

 

Brian: And what exactly would you have me do, Stick? I ain’t the one who set this deal up. 

 

Jack: I know, I know but, This is supposed to be your...thing isn’t it? You deal in making these types of stressful situations less stressful. That’s what you do. And when I actually need you to do something that falls right into your skill set, you give me nothing? The fuck are you doing around here then? What am I paying you for?

 

Brian took a shot of his whiskey and sucked his teeth, not responding right away. He casually walked towards the desk and looked at Jack and shook his head.

 

Brian: Because ain’t nothing I could tell you, Stick. You gotta do this for yourself. I told you that I would help you, but what do you want me to say? What advice could I give you right now? I could tell you to at least try and square things away. I could tell you that the Mexicans will probably kill you if they are truly upset. The fact that they want to talk to you, and they’re going to come here, that is at least something that tells me that they may not want you dead right away. That’s about the best I can do. I can't clean up all your messes.

 

There is a period where neither man says anything. They both stare at each other for a while. Jack rubs his face and then points at the bottle of Jack Daniels and the second shot glass.

 

Jack: Then pour one for me. I’m going to need it.

 

Brian nods and goes over to the bottle and pours a second shot. He hands it to Jack who begins to drink it, and then sits down at his desk, he opens the drawer underneath it. Inside, is a pistol above a stack of papers. Jack nods to himself and looks up at Brian.

 

Jack: Well, here goes nothing. I guess that’s good enough isn’t it?.

 

Brian: It’s something. How much good it’s going to do, is another story.

 

Jack: Now, we wait.

 

Brian: Yup.

 

Jack reaches up and dials the office phone and soon enough Bobby answers it.

 

Bobby: What’s up?

 

Jack: The Mexicans are coming. Do you have anything to defend yourself?

 

Bobby: Yeah, why?

 

Jack pauses, looking up at Brian and then sighs.

 

Jack: Be ready for a war if this gets ugly. It could go south, fast.

 

There is another period of silence before Bobby answers.

 

Bobby: You got it.

 

Jack hangs up the phone and begins to watch the clock in his office. 

 

15 minutes.

 

--

The Grand Flamingo Plaza

Las Vegas, NV.

 

Jack and Brian continue to watch the clock until the Mexicans do eventually pull up. There are three cars. Two men each get out of two of the cars, before they open the door for Ana Sofia and Ernesto to exit. The four armed men then escort Ana Sofia and Ernesto towards the door. Brian and Jack watch from the window.

 

Brian: Well, it ain’t all of them.

 

Jack: I guess that’s good news.

 

Soon enough, Bobby helps the escort to the room. The four armed men open the doors and hold them open. Their weapons tucked into their shirts, but Jack and Brian already knew they were armed. Ana Sofia and Ernesto enter the room and Jack is there to greet them.

 

Jack: Ms. Ana Sofia.

 

Ana Sofia says nothing as Jack has them both sit down. Jack cautiously takes a seat behind the desk and eases forward, sitting upright to face them.

 

Jack: Ms. Ana Sofia, I just want to tell you now that -

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, do you think we are fools?

 

Jack: No.

 

Ana Sofia: Then why do you treat us this way?

 

Jack: Ms. Ana Sofia, this was not meant as a sign of disrespect.

 

Ana Sofia: We do not care to work for Mr. Benny, and Mr. Sonny is an enemy. He means to drive us out of this place so we cannot do business. And now you bring Mr. Benny in to run your business? We agreed to do business with you, Mr. Jack.

 

Jack: I understand that. If you will allow me to explain this, we can still easily do business. I did not mean to throw away our business in any way. I meant to expand. 

 

Ana Sofia: Is that so?

 

Jack: You see, Benny is in charge of the casino’s.... casino part of the business. He will not play any part in our deal. I needed him to assist with getting the casino off the ground. We cannot do business the way we want to, if I’m not around to run the Casino and you are dealing with Benny. I understand that perfectly. That is not what’s going to happen.

 

Ana Sofia: Is this correct? We do business with you?

 

Jack: Of course. I am the champion of this wrestling company, so I cannot be around all the time. Obligations and all. As I explained. I need to be away. But I made the deal with you for a reason. Because I value what you bring to the table, and how we can both benefit from it. I understand fully that Benny will be a problem if he attempts to get involved. He will either try to get money from you, or he will mess up the whole operation. I completely get it. That’s why he’s not going to be around this at all.

 

Ana Sofia: You speak so surely. Why should we trust you after this?

 

Jack: I asked you for your patience Ms. Ana Sofia, let me get everything in place, and then we can make all the deals we can. We will work together and make the money from it. But as I said, I need this place to not be a hotspot for trouble.

 

Ana Sofia: I see.

 

Jack: I don’t want this to be a bad deal. I don’t want anything to get in the way of us doing business. But I needed Benny to help me with this, due to my obligations, and the fact that I am new to running a casino. Benny has more experience. But that’s where he is going to be. Nowhere near you. All of our business, is between your people, and me. You and me. That’s what we agreed on, and that’s what I intend to hold on to. I will not break my promise to you. I just needed to do some moving of things around due to what I’m dealing with. But I can assure you that what is between us, stays between us.

 

Ana Sofia: And you will not allow Mr. Benny to be involved.

 

Jack: He only stands to get in the way. I don’t want this to go south, and I know that you don’t either. I understand your power and your influence. But we have to work together, not be enemies. We stand to gain nothing by being enemies. I lose a lot from this not working, as do you. I told you, you will have the space needed to work the way you wanted to work. That is what I offered, and that’s what I’m giving. In return, we share in the profits and everyone wins.

 

Ana Sofia looks at Jack for a long time, and then to Ernesto, and they speak Spanish to each other for a moment. Jack obviously having no idea what they are saying. Finally, Ana Sofia turns back to Jack.

 

Ana Sofia: Mr. Jack, you have a way with words. I came here ready to give you the war you seems to desire, but I hear you and I want to trust you. But you understand Mr. Benny is a problem for us. After this that has happened, we feel that we cannot fully trust you.

 

Jack: That’s understandable Ms. Ana Sofia. If you wish to make this an issue, then I cannot stop you from making this an issue. But you must know that the problem you’re seeking to make, will only bring those that wish to stop you closer to you. That’s not going to help you in any way. I will be loyal to you. I understand what you are trying to do, and I have helped you before. I took care of an issue that you had and that car isn’t around anymore. What would I have to gain by betraying you? Only your wrath, and nobody wants a war. Especially me. I don’t have people to fight you, and I don’t want to fight. It only brings unwanted attention, regardless of what happens. Together, we can make this work. 

 

Ana Sofia: And what of Mr. Benny?

 

Jack: Benny is someone I need. But he is not essential to what we have going on. He will play no part in that. You have my number; you can contact me at any time you need me. I just need to have Benny help me to get the Casino going. All I ask, is that you trust me on this. That’s all, nothing more. If I have to, I will prove my loyalty to you again. I am willing to do that. All for your trust.

 

Again, there is a long pause. There is a lot of tension in the room as the armed men fidget around with their guns. Jack has the drawer half opened as he eyes the rest of the room as well. Brian leans against the window; he also has a pistol to defend himself. Bobby, unbeknownst to anyone, is right outside the door, pistol in hand. Finally, Ana Sofia nods.

 

Ana Sofia: Very well, Mr. Jack. But this was not a smart move as far as we believe. Do not make such moves if you wish to continue to have our business. 

 

Jack: I understand. Can I get you anything? Do you have any more questions? Please, feel free to ask.

 

Ana Sofia: No, no questions. Watch your business Mr. Jack. We will speak again. Vamanos!

 

Ana Sofia snaps her fingers and  she and Ernesto stand up. Jack extends his hand, and Ana Sofia shakes it, but it is a wary handshake to say the least. The four armed men lead Ana Sofia and Ernesto out the door of the office, and they soon depart. Jack stares blankly at seemingly nothing for a few moments, before Brian offers him another drink.

 

Brian: Nice work kid.

 

Jack says nothing right away, and downs the shot. After what seems like the entire past few minutes to Jack, he breathes. Leaning his head forward and then back. 

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

Brian: It’s a bullet dodged.

 

Jack: I hope so.

 

Brian: It’s what happens when you leave yourself exposed like that.

 

Jack: Yeah, no shit. 

 

Jack stands up, obviously frazzled by the meeting.

 

Jack: I gotta go. I gotta get this shit out of my head. I got a match I need to get ready for.

 

Brian: Right on. I think you did well. Now, I think a wrestling match is something you got a little more control over.

 

Jack stands up and begins walking out the door.

 

Brian: Go get ‘em kid.

 

Jack departs and we fade.

--

On Camera:

Click

We are with Jack, sitting at his new home, feet kicked up in his new recliner, though for some reason he has a party hat on. Jack blows on the party streamer in his mouth once, though it is sad, and deflated. All around the house are “congratulations” banners and strings of all colors. His eyes meet the camera, and he quickly takes the party hat off and throws the streamer away, as if trying to hide it. He shakes his head and shrugs.

 

Jack: You know, I had everything all ready for this moment. I was so ready. I was ready to celebrate a momentous occasion. I was going to get some party hats, set up a nice little table with a cake on it and all that. I was fucking ready, to commemorate a historic event. We were ready to celebrate a great day. It would have been the day the Austin James Mercer finally grew a nut sack. I was ready man, and now, that shit is all but a memory. I was hoping that word would reach you Austin, I was hoping that you would finally be able to celebrate that great day, but alas, it looks like the celebration was a bit premature. 

 

Jack stands up and and begins to take down the decorations as he continues.

 

Jack: I mean, come on my guy. Have you not been listening to me? Have you not been hearing what I’m saying? I have spent weeks at this point, trying desperate to get you to do something. I practically begged you to give me something that I can really sink my teeth into. To do something or say something that makes me believe that you are going to give me that challenge of a true championship level wrestler at High Stakes. Would you, Austin James Mercer, actually man the fuck up and tell me that you were going to kick my ass and take my world title? Would you finally step up and really give me any sort of cause for concern? I had high hopes for you my dude, I really did. And you fucking blew it. Again. 

 

That was the one of the most embarrassing displays I’ve ever been around. I cannot believe that you are currently the number one contender, when you clearly are out of your league. I laid everything out for you, all nice and neat. I sent you to the plate with corked bat and I lobbed up a softball to you, right down the middle of the plate. I gave you every possible chance and you still fucking failed. How much more of a chance do you need, dude? How much more can I do for you, before you actually get off your ass and fucking try? At least TRY to sound like you have a snowballs chance in hell. We’re trying to keep up appearances here. This is supposed to be the big moment where you give me that speech about being pissed off and how you’re not going to take it anymore, and you’ve had enough of my shit talking and flapping my gums and you’re going to take this championship from me and restore the honor of Wolfslair. I’m not sure if there’s any hope for you at this point dude. You can’t even get the easy shit done right. I have to wonder how you ever won a world championship in the fucking first place. Like, how? I’ve heard eulogies that were more exciting than you. As a partner of mine once said, “Can you do something, or do you just LOOK LIKE you can do something?” I am actually curious at this point because you have just failed time and time again at this. 

 

I’m fucking trying here, bro, and you are just refusing to work with me here. Give these people something, ANYTHING to prove you have a fucking pulse. I’ve done everything I can think of to rile you up, and I’m getting nothing. I slapped you in front of the whole world, and you just fucking shrug it off and give me lame ass shit. What the fuck are you trying to do to me, Austin? As you trying to be the human equivalent of Ambien? Are you trying to give me nothing so that you can swoop in this time and finally show everyone that you are alive? I’m sorry, but it’s going to be too little, too late. You’ve had 3 plus weeks to show people that you are a worthy challenger, and you have done zero at this point in time to show that you are anything more than a name and a face that I will run over at High Stakes. You have failed to live up to any hype. I don’t even know how much more I can give you at this point. Come on, I’ve given you tweets, I’ve given you pictures, I’ve given you a loss and all you have to say to me is “I look forward to the challenge?” Give me a break, Austin. You really are a pathetic piece of trash and I will thoroughly enjoy finally beating you, retaining this championship, and putting you at the back of the line along with Alex Jones and hopefully, someone else finally comes along that isn’t wasting everyone’s time with an acutal attempt at a challenge. Because you have failed miserably at every turn.


 

Having finished taking down the decorations, Jack tosses them aside.

 

Jack: Look, I get it Austin, I am pretty god damned awesome at this shit, and you realize you have no shot at even coming close to beating me, but you know, this IS a supercard, the biggest show in SCW’s calender year, and you promptly put out a turd that no one can take seriously. How are you, a giant of man, this much of a pussy? Like how? How have you not turned up to being an actual threat? How have you not given your Wolfslair people at least a TINY bit of hope that you’re going to redeem yourself? Because the way I see it, your little group is looking like it could go home with nothing. I mean, you sure as shit are you going to lose. Alicia could lose, Joanna could lose, and Alex is going to get crushed because he sucks. But you have put in the least amount of effort you could, my dude. You can’t even give the illusion of winning, can you? You can’t even muster a tiny bit of effort, instead falling back on what you can actually talk about. “I’m ready for this match and I’m going to give it my all.” Are you serious? Did you read that off a teleprompter? I halfway expected your promo to be overdubbed by Microsoft SAM. I mean, nobody would miss ANY context. It’s the same thing, perhaps even more dry than SAM could ever be. 

 

This is the best you could do, isn’t it, Austin? This is all you could come up with because well, I did what I said I was going to do. You have nothing to tell because that whole unpinned streak is gone. You have nothing because nobody gives a shit about how much you can bench press or how much you work out, or how much you want to be champion. You have failed to make anyone believe that YOU are anything other than a dude who is big, who at one point, fluked his way to a championship reign when the pickings were obviously slim, and then a dude who talks to a cactus beat you, and took the two titles you won, away from you. And now, you are left with nothing but the most cookie cutter bullshit that has ever been spit out in front of a camera. You are utterly pathetic and it shows. Everything I’ve said about you is true. You have been given ample opportunity to prove me wrong and you haven’t. I’m a simple dude, Austin. I like to keep things pretty straight forward, pretty cut and dry, and I don’t like to deceive people. Unlike you. I have been as honest as possible with you, and you think that trying to play the goody-two-shoes is going to give you any sort of credibility. Sadly, for you, it doesn’t. It makes you look weak and pathetic. I love the story you’re trying to weave though. You wanna be a boy scout and do the right thing and gosh golly gee wilikers this is going to be a fun fight. Like, for fucks sake dude, will you grow up and nut up, please? I’m just so sick to my stomach of that crap. It makes me wanna vomit. We are not in the fucking 1950’s anymore, okay Beaver? Get with the times.

 

All it has done, is made me that much more eager to finally kill any hopes and dreams you have to be the SCW heavyweight champion. I don’t want to ever let someone like you ever hold a championship like this ever again. Because all you will do is drag it down. All you will do is ruin it. It’s a joke. A sad, pathetic joke that you are even here, and you will stand across from me at High Stakes. Someone must hate me to subject me to this. But you know what? It’s not going to matter in the long run. I will take you apart, and at the end, your dream will turn into a nightmare, as I put you down, and then that’s it for  Wolfslair. No more, we’re done here. You, much like your master, can disappear with your tail between your legs and never bother the rest of us ever again. I’m done humoring you, Austin. Finally, after Sunday, I will give the world exactly what it craves, Wolfslair, done and dusted. And then we can get to the serious matters when it comes to this championship. We are through with this nonsense, and it’s all your fault.


 

Jack gives a deep sigh, and sits back down in his recliner.

 

Jack: You know, all this, right here and now, is an exercise in futility on both of us right now. It’s quite obvious I’m not going to ever get through to you, no matter what I do, and you will never be anything more than a piece of white bread. This is all you will ever be. And I simply just can’t change that. I tried to give you all the breadcrumbs and hints I could, but you just refuse to take the bait and actually fucking try. So you know what? I’m over it now, I don’t care anymore, I’m just going to run your ass over at High Stakes and move on. I told your master that I am the face of this franchise and that is a fact. I have risen to the top, and I bypassed losers like you to get there. You stood on the sidelines waiting for an opportunity and I took it. And now, you have been replaced. Your services are no longer required, you piece of trash. You can sit there on the bench, because let’s just understand that you are along for the ride. The team is on MY back, not yours. The team tried with you at the helm and that experiment if now over. We have a new leader, so you can fall in line, justl ike your master did. We’ll be just fine without you out here boring everyone with your waffling and acting like a complete chode every time you appear. So, it’s over. If I had the power, I would cut you from the team, I would cut all of Wolfslair from the team. Because they bring nothing to the table. If this were an office or some other place, you would have been let go a long time ago. You would have had that exit interview where they call you in the office, and tell you that “things aren’t working out” and maybe they you need a “change of scenery”.   

 

This is that time, Austin. This is your future. This match is the end of any and all hopes you will ever have at a championship match as long as I am the champion. This is the end of you as a credible main event talent. Because outside of being tall, you have no talent, and that’s not even really a talent, that was something that you were born with. But charisma, charm, wit, savvy, any of that? You are fucking shit out of luck, hoss. You have nothing. So, this? This is the farewell that you’re going to get, but you clearly don’t deserve.

 

So, at High Stakes, I will finish, what I started two weeks ago. I will completely run you over, Austin. I will slap you around like the bitch you are and then you can crawl back into your hole, and hopefully, take another six months off or whatever, before you even think about trying me again. I will take you apart, and you will serve as an example that my championship win over your master, was not a fluke. It was not a lucky night. It was the dawning of a new era, in Sin City Wrestling. The Era that I will DOMINATE. And you, and everyone else who dares to get in my way, will be handled and put right back down. Because that’s what I’m about. I will completely destroy you and anyone else who gets in my way. I have the money, I have the respect, and soon enough, I will have all the power. Yes, I am the franchise savior that you only wish you could be. I will do the things you were SUPPOSED to do but failed at. At High Stakes, I will show you just how out of your league you really are, Austin. This won’t be close, at all. You are going to get your ass whooped and that’s all there is to it.  You will learn the most valuable of lessons.


 

Jack stands back up, putting the SCW championship over his shoulder.

 

Jack: I am the diamond of this company. I am the single best thing to grace an SCW ring in its near decade of existence. There is no one who can touch me in the ring, on the microphone, in a battle of wits, or any sort of contest. No one, not one of the men in this company can stand against me in any way shape or form. Especially not you, and especially not in this match. I am too good to lose to a man who cannot hold my jock. This is MY championship, you piece vanilla piece of trash. I will not let it be soiled by someone like you. I am going to enjoy the beating I give you, and enjoy watching you walk away with your head hung in shame, as you report back to Alex that you ALSO failed.

 

Jack gives a sly smirk.

 

Jack: So Austin, just to leave you with this. I am going to be the shark, the ring is going to be the ocean, and you, Austin James Mercer, are going to be the blood-soaked chum pouring into the water, that kicks off the feeding frenzy. I’m going to chew you up and spit you out and you will never EVER be the same again. Do you get it Austin? It’s over. It’s all over and you will just be another speed bump on my path of continued greatness.

 

I asked you a question last time Austin, I asked who you were. And now, I have my answer. 

 

You, are going to be, my bitch.

 

I am Jack Washington, I am the SCW World Heavyweight champion. And I will be the champion, for a long, long time. I hope that you were used to getting your ass whooped by me, because it’s about to happen again. 

 

See you Sunday, you bitch.


 

With that, Jack eases back in his recliner and we fade on that image.

Click.

 
The Champ. Has. Spoken.

57
Prologue:

Jack was feeling even more confident than he usually lets on. While Jack was always sure of himself, after the result of Climax Control where Jack scored a pinfall win over his challenger at High Stakes, Austin James Mercer. Jack was now brimming with even more bravado and was sure of his victory in his title defense. He learned many valuable lessons from the match, and what he could, and could not get away with against Austin. But that of course did not mean that Jack would let up in any way, shape, or form. He had to keep his foot on the gas now and not allow Austin room to breathe. Jack had assured that Austin was on the defensive going into the biggest show for SCW, but he knew that would not be enough. After all, he knew that Austin had learned a thing or two wrestling him at the same time. It stood to reason that Austin would have an all-new game plan or strategy for the big show, so Jack simply would have to use the match as a learning experience and not a sign of things to come. There would be no way that Austin would repeat the same actions, so Jack continued to watch videos of Austin wrestle, and things he liked to do. Jack had a new goal for this match, and he would stand to use it for all future opponents. Get to know them like the back of his hand. Know their ins and outs, likes and dislikes. Know your opponent, more than they know themselves. Jack had to be ready. He took this very seriously as champion and knew that any slip could result in the loss of his championship, and he loved that championship maybe more than anything. It had become his obsession.

 

Outside the ring, Jack and Benny had finalized Benny’s ownership stake of the Casino. In the past few weeks, construction had more or less finished, but there was still plenty to do. Jack now had Benny’s connections as well as his website for the Casino to bring in workers, as well as the commissioner's family to keep them out of his hair. But Jack was still suspicious of Benny and had Larry, his lawyer sneak in provisions that Jack could retake control once everything was running smoothly. And if it didn’t run smoothly, Jack now had a scapegoat, or an escape plan where he could make Benny the  fall guy. But until construction was fully finished, the Casino really couldn’t operate like Jack wanted it to. Jack would have a lot free time, so while he was feeling comfortable in Las Vegas, he would decide to make another purchase to make it official. While Jack loved Philadelphia, his birthplace, he knew he most likely was never going to go back there of his own accord. There were too many risks involved with that process. So, it was time to move on from that. Jack would set out for a new home. Another he could afford with his “championship money” as he called it.  But of course, Jack had to make his intentions public in the coming days.



--
10525 Villa Modena St, 
Las Vegas, NV

 
The smile on Jack’s face was wide as he looked his what was to become his property. He knew that making this a huge deal may attract unwanted attention, but Jack was no accustomed to certain things, and doing things on his own. He had gone through the proper channels to buy the casino, and now, he was about to purchase his first home. Jack looked at his soon-to-be property with his real estate agent, the presenter, Greg King.

 
Greg shuffled his way out of the home followed closely by Jack himself, as Jack looked back at the home like a proud parent.

 
Greg: Well, Mr. Washington, what do you think?

 
Jack continued to smile, nodding his head in satisfaction.

 
Jack: I think it looks perfect.

 
Greg grins himself, noticing that Jack isn’t really even looking at him anymore.

 
Greg: First time? 

 
Jack: First time for what?

 
Greg: You have the look of many buying his first home.

 
Jack: Maybe I do. But I’ve bought property before. Quite expensive property, but yes, this is... this is good.

 
Greg: I see. Well, Mr. Washington it looks like you are satisfied so, I suppose we can start the paperwork and all that if you are serious about this purchase.

 
Jack finally turns back to Greg, rubbing his hands together.

 
Jack: I am very satisfied right now. This is going to be a fine place to live.

 
Greg: You are basically in a gated community so you’ll have plenty of privacy, although it is highly accessible to everything. I mean, you’re 10-15 minutes away from the strip, so nothing is too far away, but you’re basically away from everything as it stands. It’s actually a pretty nice find here. You can still do everything you need to do, and yet, you’re away from the busy parts of the city.

 
Jack: It’s perfect.

 
Greg: Well, then, shall we make it official?

 
Jack: I suppose we can. 

 
Greg: Now, of course, there will be a few inspections that we’ll need to have done, and if the inspectors find anything wrong with the home during that time, we can of course re-negotiate the pricing and all that.


Jack: Well, they would know. I figure this home will last me the rest of my life so I expect it will be worth it to have it be done right.

 
Greg: I couldn’t agree more. And since you’re doing a cash payment on this, it will actually help you in the long run. I mean, not having to make mortgage payments is a huge burden you will not have to deal with.

 
Jack: Isn’t that what it’s about? I suppose the old man was right, you need to spend money, to make money.

 
Greg: Well said, my friend.

 
Jack turns and shakes his head at Greg.

 
Jack: We are not friends. You are selling me this house. I’m going to pay a lot of money for this regardless, but your part in this isn’t really important to me. You just do your job and you’ll get your... commission or whatever. But outside of that... no.

 
Greg: That’s... understandable Mr. Washington.

 
Jack: Good, I’m glad we have an understanding of the situation. Now, we can take a trip to your little office, and I’ll provide whatever documentation I need. But, since this is a cash purchase, I don’t expect this should take long. Will it?

 
Greg: Probably... a couple of weeks at most. 

 
Jack: So, you’re telling me I can’t move in for like two weeks?

 
Greg: These things take time. Like I said, there’s still inspection and underwriting, and closing the deal. But with you cash purchase, it will obviously be a lot sooner. Normally these things take about 30-45 days.

 
Jack: Well, if we’re cutting the time in half, that’s a good deal. I’m not really a super patient person. I like things to be... quick.

 
Greg: I hear ya. But... not too quick, am I right?

 
Jack stared sternly at Greg.

 
Jack: What did I just say about us not being friends?

 
Greg puts his hands up, acknowledging Jack.

 
Greg: You’re right, apologies.

 
Jack: Good, glad we’re on the same page.

 
Jack’s phone then rings, and he holds up a finger to Greg as he answers.

 
Jack: Brian?

 
Brian: Where you at, Stick?

 
Jack: Just got my viewing of the new place. You ought to come by and visit.

 
Brian: Yeah, well, that’s all well and good Stick, but there’s still plenty of work to be done.

 
Jack: What are you talking about?

 
Brian: We need to organize a press conference.

 
Jack: For what?

 
Brian: Make the whole thing official. Everything has to look good in the eyes of the public. Plus, it’ll make Benny feel good.

 
Jack: Oh joy, that’s exactly what I had on my list of things to do today.

 
Brian: Trust me, Stick, the more happy he is, the less questions he’s going to ask.

 
Jack sighed and shook his head.

 
Jack: Fine. Just... let me finish up here, and I’ll meet you back at the casino.

 
Brian: Sure. Good deal.

 
Jack hung up the phone and turned back to Greg.

 
Jack: Alright, Greg, let’s go back to the office and finish getting everything ready. 

 
Greg: Yes, Mr. Washington. Heh.

 
Jack shoots Greg a dirty look.

 
Jack: What’s funny?

 
Greg: Oh, it’s nothing.

 
Jack: No, it’s something. You can tell me, I want to laugh. I enjoy laughing. Have we not bonded today, Greg?

 
Greg: I thought that we...

 
Jack: Surely, you can share in a joke, can’t you?

 
Greg, looking a bit nervous puts his hands up again.

 
Greg: I was just... thinking about it’s kind of funny to call someone Mr. Washington.

 
Jack: Oh yeah? Why is that funny?

 
Greg: You know, It’s like... people think of Washington and they think of George Washington.

 
Jack: Yeah, Yeah, I see. Boy that a real knee slapper isn’t it!?

 
Jack mockingly laughs at the joke, but then stops.

 
Jack: Stick to what you do, Greg. Now let’s go.

 
Jack walked with Greg back to his car, and they headed back to the real estate agent’s office to get the rest of the paperwork completed.

--
Grand Flamingo Plaza
Las Vegas, NV.

 
Jack was now clad in a suit, looking at himself in the mirror and doing some last minute touching up of his appearance. This press conference was going to be important for him, as well as Benny. While Jack was doing this, Brian puffed on a cigar as he stared out the window of the casino to the casino floor, which now had numerous slot machine, some card tables and the lighting was being finished. Soon, it would have all the glitz and glamor like all the others on the strip. 

 
Brian: Can’t believe we’re there, Stick.

 
Jack: Where?

 
Brian: You know, here.

 
Jack: Vegas? Yeah, kind of funny where life takes you. But you know, it actually makes a lot of sense. In place with so many people in one little area, it’s easy to just... disappear if you want to.

 
Brian: Yeah, but that’s not what I meant. I meant just... owning a casino and trying to do things legit, you know?

 
Jack: Well, that’s what we need to do. There’s a lot that can be done from this position. It doesn’t always have to be under the table or... against the law.

 
Brian: It is more fun that way though.

 
Jack: If you say so. I think this is just as bad. That commisioner is just as corrupt as anything. Everyone wants a cut. Everyone wants to a slice of the pie and they will use and abuse their power to get it.

 
Brian: That’s the way the world works, Stick. You just got to remember it’s not what you know, it’s who you know. Your dad was smart like that too.

 
Jack: Yeah, but I figured in some business somewhere they’re be at least a little honesty.

 
Brian: Honesty don’t pay the bills. If you can take a shortcut to the top, why not? Who’s going to stop you?

 
Jack: I guess that old saying about power and corruption is as true as it ever was.

 
Brian: I mean, you’re still basically pulling the same thing on Benny.

 
Jack: Because Benny is a piece of shit, Brian. And I’d rather have him on side than an enemy at the moment. I need to move him around like a chess piece.

 
Brian: It’s still an underhanded game.


Jack: Benny knows the rules, right? He’s not dumb. What he doesn’t know, he doesn’t need to know at the moment.

 
Brian: I suppose that’s one way of looking at it.

 
Jack: What other way is there? What would you have me do, Brian? Leave him out there to cause me problems from the outside, or have him inside where everyone can keep an eye on him? That’s the best spot. And hell, if I get to play a little puppet master, then so be it.

 
Brian checks his watch.

 
Brian: You ready?

 
Jack: I suppose. Is he coming?

 
Brian: You got about 20 minutes. 

 
Bobby ends up opening the door and Benny is led into the room in his nice suit and tie. He also wears a wide grin on his face.

 
Benny: Gentlemen.

 
Jack: Benny, we were just talking about you.

 
Benny: I’m sure. Plotting to fuck me out of this aren’t you?

 
Brian: Something like that.

 
Benny: Figures.

 
Jack shakes his head and turns towards Benny walking up to him and placing a hand on his shoulder.

 
Jack: Relax Benny. The only thing going on today, is you taking charge of this place. 

 
Benny: I’m still waiting for the punchline.

 
Jack: There isn’t one Benny. I can’t run this place like you can. You have the experience. You are my guy on this. You trusted my dad, right? So, you can trust me.

 
Benny: We’ll see about this kid, we’ll see.

 
Brian: Are we ready? People are starting to gather.

 
Jack: Alright, let’s start something good, and in the end, we’ll make a little money off of it. What do you say, Benny?

 
Benny stared coldly at Jack for a moment, and then it turned into a small smile.

 
Benny: Lead the way, kid.

 
Jack and Benny walked out of the office and downstairs to the front door, exiting the building were gathered in front were media, and reporters. A podium was set in front of the reporters, and Jack calmly stepped to the front of it. Jack has also brought the SCW world championship as prop for the event.

 
Jack: Hello everyone. Thank you for coming out today. If you don’t know, my name is Jack Washington and I am the owner of the Grand Flamingo Plaza. I know that when I first purchased this building and property, I had a dream of opening a very nice casino. Now, when I bought this property, it was not a casino, but a business park. I made a lot of changes that needed to be made, and I feel that we have made tremendous progress. I know that some people were at first skeptical of this as I don’t really have the experience of running a casino. Adding to that was the idea that there’s already plenty of casino’s here. And while that is true, I don’t see the issue with another one just doing what we can to help add a little more excitement to a city like this. Now, we are a few months away from the completion of the construction. Our guys are working very hard to get this place a little bit of that Vegas glitz, but I fimly believe that when it is up and running, we will be one of the main destinations for tourists here. We have many plans and ideas for making this work, and myself, along with my team are very excited for what the future holds for us.

 
A smattering of applause follows.

 
Jack: However, I know that due to my responsibilities as a contracted wrestler for Sin City Wrestling, and as it’s world champion, I simply will not have the time and energy needed to run a casino, especially one that has no track record. Getting a business off the ground is obviously a lot of hard work, and I wish I could spend more time overseeing everything here, but I simply can’t. As the world champion, my duties there will come first, even in this pandemic. So, while I will remain principal owner, I knew I needed some help to get this place to where is needed to be. I needed someone with experience and the know-how to make this place great. So, while I will still be representing this casino, and promoting it as the champion of Sin City Wrestling, I will like announce that taking my spot at the man in charge is a friend of my family for many years. So, without further delay, I would like to present to new Casino president, Mr. Benny Foreman.

 
Another smattering of applause greets Benny.

 
Jack: Benny have been in the legal gambling business for as long as I’ve known him. I have full confidence that he will be able to make the Grand Flamingo a success. Benny?

 
Jack steps aside as Benny works his way to the podium and adjusts the microphone.

 
Benny: I wish you weren’t so tall.

 
A small laugh from the reporters.

 
Benny: Thank you for that introduction. Now, as Jack said, I’ve been in this business for a long time. Primarily is the legal betting department, but I do have a lot of experience on the running and day-to-day operations of a casino, and I took am confident that with a dedicated staff that we are currently amassing, we can compete with even the top Casino’s in the city. Even those on the strip. It was a great choice by Jack to build here, and leave the chaos of the strip there, and give a little... let’s say breathing room to the many people that will be here once all this COVID-19 business is giving all of us a better outlook on life. But even as it rages on, we are looking add a little relief to the citizens and potential job seekers. We will have many opportunities for those looking for work, so, we’re looking to be another positive part of the Las Vegas economy.

 
More applause.

 
Benny: I can’t promise that we will be the top of the food chain, because we will have several high-quality people in competition with us. It’s going to be a fight, but we’re not trying to get crazy, just yet. We are here to do what we can. And I can promise we will give 100% in making this place a success. Thank you.

 
There is more applause as Benny turns away and Jack steps up again.

 
Jack: Are there any questions?

 
Reporter #1: Any plans to change the name of the Grand Flamingo?

 
Jack: As of now, no. But there is some time before we can fully operational, so things can change, and if they do, we will obviously let all of you know, either in a press release or some form of marketing.

 
Reporter #2: You said you are a couple of months from opening your doors, however, there doesn’t appear to be any real slowing down of the pandemic right now, are you open to delays in opening?

 
Jack: Of course. Public safety is something that myself, along with my team take very seriously. We do have cleaning crews and several washing stations already ready to assist with making sure we are safe and have everything we need to ensure public health and safety.

 
Reporter #3: As a wrestler, and not wrestling with a mask and being around several wrestlers in close proximity, are you taking all the risks necessary for your own health. 

 
Jack: Yes. The staff at Sin City Wrestling also take this very seriously, and every time that I wrestle or appear on SCW programming, I receive a test, and when I am not at the facility to wrestle, I of course practice my own social distancing. But, my visits to the casino will not be daily, and when I do arrive, I will of course be subject to all the same screenings and testing that all our future patrons will be subject to.

 
Reporter #4: Mr. Foreman, will you be adding your betting business to the casino.

 
Benny: It is a possibility, yes. We’re not jumping the gun on this. I was brought on to make sure the Grand Flamingo gets off the ground, and not necessarily Benny’s Bets. This is not me taking over and doing what I want and what I want alone. This is a group effort between myself, Jack, and the team.

 
Reporters #5: How involved will Mr. Washington be in the decisions moving forward.

 
Jack: Very. Again, while I can’t run the casino on a day-to-day basis, and while I have full confidence in Benny, like he said, this is a team effort.

 
Jack looks around and nods.

Jack: Okay, thank you for coming everyone, we’ll obviously be updating you on everything as soon as have any information to share, and look forward to seeing you inside the Grand Flamingo in the very near future. Thank you.

 
There is applause as the media disperse and Jack and Benny share a handshake.

 
Jack: I think that went well, Benny.

 
Benny: Not too bad, Kid.

 
Jack: Well, I guess this is the part where I turn the keys over to you. This is your show to finalize Benny. I’ll let you work your magic. I got some things I need to take care of and so, I’m going to trust you to make the right decisions.

 
Benny: Okay kid... let’s make some money.

 
Jack: You got it.

 
Jack smiled and shook Benny’s hand again, but as soon as he turned away, his smile disappeared and he pulled out his phone and began to check it for important information. The news networks would air it later, but the press conference was live-streamed and Jack new that it would be some instant recognition.

 
What Jack did not foresee, was his phone getting a call. The number wasn’t familiar, but he did answer it.

 
Jack: Speak.

 
Voice: Senor Washington?

 
Jack: Who is this?

 
Voice: My name is Miguel, and I am a close friend of Ana Sofia.

 

Jack: I see.

 

Miguel: Senor Washington, Ms. Ana Sofia would like to meet with you about the future of the casino.

 
Jack knew what that meant. He sighed and nodded.

 
Jack: I see. Alright, just... Give me about two hours and Ms. Ana Sofia can swing by.

 
Miguel: Gracias.

 
The call ended and Jack stared at his phone for a moment, and then put it back in his pocket.

 
Jack: Shit.


--

On Camera:

Click

 
We are with Jack Washington, a sly smirk on his face and the SCW World championship over his shoulder. He gives an “aw shucks” type of shrug and begins.

 
Jack: Did you actually think that I would let you down? No, no I am doing exactly what Alex Jones told me to do.

 
Did you not see me not only lead my team to victory last week, but score the winning pinfall? Did you not see me single-handedly, all by myself win what was basically an insurmountable situation? Was that not the most impressive thing you’ve ever seen Alex? Come on now, be honest with me. Have I not lived up to what you expected? Huh? I had a useless tag partner, that was on the verge of losing, and I saved her. I carried her on my back and bam, took care of business and won the match. And you know, I almost didn’t even want to. You think I gave a shit about that much? I told everybody it was just so Wolfslair people don’t look as shit as they are, and they couldn’t even manage it properly. Alicia Lukas should be thanking me for saving her ass, and winning the match for our team. But no, she jumps in the ring and checks on sorry ass Austin James Mercer after I whipped his ass right in the middle of the ring. Pinned the man one, two, three and does Alicia raise my hand? No. At this point, I just think that the people of Wolfslair just have something against me. Maybe because I exposed all of them as the garbage they are. And they just couldn’t accept it.


 
Jack shakes his head and shrugs again, but his tone gets a bit more serious.

 
Jack: If there’s one thing I can’t stand, it’s a sore loser. Really, I mean, come on Alex Jones, are you kidding me? You wanna be a keyboard warrior now? You wanna take petty shots at me? All because I did exactly what I said I was gonna do? Look homie, I beat your ass in the middle of the ring, pinned you, and won the championship. I told you from the jump, when it happens, take your L, and fucking walk away. Don’t try and act like a fucking tough guy, and disrespect me and then when you find out that I’m better than you, try and shake my hand and give me respect. Get the fuck outta here. That’s a new level of trash human being if I ever saw one. And then, what? You’re butthurt about it, so you throw a tantrum and go back to being disrespectful? Jesus Christ, you are pathetic. I beat you, move on with your life. Oh, wait, I forget, this championship IS your life. You have NOTHING without. I told you, you were irrelevant, and now, once again, you’re right back there, but still popping off like you did something. All you did, was hold onto my title until I took it from you. And you know right now, you will NEVER get it back as long as I am champion. They can gift you 100 shots in a row, like they do other people, and you will lose. AGAIN, AND AGAIN AND AGAIN, AND AGAIN. Why? Because you are NOT on my level. Just accept it. Move on, go back to the mixed tag division and get your ass whopped there with your garbage students. I don’t have time for you anymore. You’re yesterday’s news, chief. I suppose that’s why you’re going to send your little puppy dog after me now? 

 
Yeah, Austin Jones. Wait, Mercer. Sorry, sometimes I get you guys all confused. Ah, I know what you’re thinking Austin, that I’m going to give you a whole thing about how you’re the same as Alex Jones. Because that’s the gag, right? Everybody is Wolfslair is the same. Well, yes, and no. Allow me to explain to you the difference.


You are tall, Alex isn’t. You don’t subtweet me like a bitch... kinda. Alex does. Well, I’ll come back to that part. You are from Manhattan, Alex isn’t. You see, you’re not entirely like Alex Jones. I’m aware of that my guy, I can see that. But you are far more alike than you want to admit, I’ll tell you that.

 
Look Austin, for all the “I’m not like my trainer” talk, there are many, many similarities. None of you, none of you are in any way entertaining or marketable. You’re all pieces of white bread. You’re lame. I mean, did you grow your stupid beard and hair out to look like Alex Jones? Did you make an active choice to look like him? I guess imitation is flattery and all that. But the honest truth is, you’re a joke. You talked a big game while you had a championship, and yet, you went radio silent after you lost. Both times to a dude who talks to a fucking cactus. But you know what? That’s more interesting than you have been in your whole life. You just walk around like you’re Billy badass until someone beats you. You’re a fucking robot. “I’ve been this champion for this long with this many defenses”. Jesus Christ it’s like that’s all Alex ever taught you all to talk about. I already feel like this is a rerun of facing Alex Jones, except you I guess haven’t been taught the class on dumb ass nicknames. You just need accept that the dude who trained you sucks ass and you are going to lose, just like he did. I will go 2 for 2 against the stupid Wolfslair club, because it sucks. Honestly, who the fuck are you, Austin? What do you have to share with the class outside of being a big dumb goober who apparently will just do anything his trainer says at the snap of his fingers? Are you pussy whipped by another dude? Be your own man, Austin. Stop trying to be Alex Jones. For one, one of that loser is enough. For two all it does is drag you down.


 
Jack pauses and pulls an easel with a blank picture placed on it in front behind him in view of the camera.

 
Jack: This is you, Austin. Blank. I mean, Seriously, who are you? Wait, wait, let me guess. You had some shitty job somewhere, and then you ran away from home and became a big pro wrestler? Oh wait, no. Your family runs a wrestling company? I’m close. I know I am. It’s one of them but that’s whatever. So, while I ran through everybody and became the champion, you have been standing in the background. You’re standing there with that hard look on your face like you’ve done dirt. I’m telling you right here and now I will kick your ass at High Stakes. Why? Because this is my championship, and I will not have some big jacked up goof take this championship from me because his master got his ass kicked first. 

 
You can sit here and tell me that you’re not fighting for Alex, and while it’s a lie, it really doesn’t matter. Alex will forever have to remember I beat his ass. And do you know why, Austin? Because all Alex wanted to tell me about was his win-loss record. How he’s won 40 championships and all that dumb shit. I’m a legend, I’ve done this, and I’ve done that. And here you are, repeating the same mistakes Alex did. I didn’t give a shit that nobody’s pinned you in x number of days or years, or your win-loss record. None of that means a damn thing to me. All it does to me, is motivate me to erase that from your speech arsenal. Because it is, and always will be, you’re greatest strength. You are sitting here relying on a win-loss record to make me think you’re going to beat me. Is that the best you can do, dude? No wait, you’ll also waffle back and forth between showing me respect and trying to insult me. Trying desperately to cover all your bases and be a good foot solider, but also try to be seen as a nice guy. It’s absolutely pathetic and how you became the world champion is a mystery to me. You wanna talk about people being in the middle, you are the biggest fucking fence sitter I’ve ever seen. Another trait you learned from Alex Jones, I see. “Well, you see, if you were this guy. I’d feel this way, but since you’re not that guy I may have to feel like this.” Jesus Christ dude, you’re 7 foot 12 or whatever and nearly 300 pounds, I’m not sure how you carry that frame around without a god damn backbone.

 
You are the exact type of mother fucker that nobody should ever trust.


 
Jack shakes a condescending finger at the camera.

 
Jack: I am not intimidated by you. No matter how big and strong you are. And now guess what? That whole “Unpinned” streak is fucking over. It’s done. All thanks to me. You got pinned by 180 pound dude just a couple of weeks ago. And just last Sunday, I pinned you. I beat you right in the middle of the ring and you just got a small sample of what I’m going to do to you at High Stakes. Now... all that streak bullshit? It’s gone. Now what are you going to talk about Austin? What the fuck do you have to talk about outside of it? You gonna tell me about how much you’re in shape? Or how much you can bench press? You wanna give off this aura that you are bad mother fucker that can kick anyone ass, but you’re just to respectful to do it all the time. And the act was thin as fuck a year ago. In one swift motion, I took that all away Austin. I have exposed you, for what you are. A one trick pony is a cheap trick circus. Your one trick is being big, and your cheap trick is Wolfslair. You have absolutely nothing to offer me as a challenger. Call it disrespect if you want to, I don’t care. What I’m really trying to do is motivate you to actually do something. I have been for fucking weeks. Because you said it, you’re not trying to avenge Alex’s loss, so what are you really doing here? Why are you here? Because you want to be champion? Fuck dude, EVERYONE wants to be a champion. You’re motivated? So is everyone else. But you have the opportunity they don’t. And it will amount to a pile of shit at High Stakes, and then what happens Austin? What happens after I beat you in the middle of the ring, AGAIN, and retain my championship? You going to pull an Alex Jones and rush to shake my hand and throw out a congratulations tweet to save face like he did? I’ll tell you, the same thing I told him, save it for someone who cares. Like Alex, you can take the L, and walk away, and maybe, just maybe use what I’ve been drilling in your head to make yourself better. 

 
Or don’t. Continue to sit there and make a concentrated effort to be different from Alex, and see where it gets you. Because I can already tell you. NOWHERE. You are just a generic big dude. That’s all you are, and all you ever will be. So, without trying to be Alex, you’re not even halfway interesting. Just think about it, Austin, if people didn’t know that you were part of Wolfslair, if people didn’t know that you were trained by Alex Jones, what the fuck would they even know about you? Your entire career is based around that. I would hate myself if my entire life revolved around what someone else did for me. And you know, I was like that once, and I hated it. So, you know what I did? I got off my ass, and got to work carving out of I wanted to be, not what other people thought I should be. You, apparently still need to learn about truly doing that. The whole “I’m different from others in Wolfslair” is a bunch of bullshit that you just don’t want to admit. You subtweet motherfuckers like they all do. You can throw up your hands and tell me you don’t, but you do. I can see it with my own eyes, Austin. You take just as many petty cheap shots as they all do. And you know what? At least they have the balls to actually go, “Yeah I do it, I’m petty.” And I would halfway respect that, but I can’t, because it’s a bitch move. But you LIE about it and try and take the high road. Which, is an even BIGGER bitch move.

 
Again, this is just another reason why nobody should believe a thing you say about being different. Fuck, nobody should believe you in general. You just play the nice guy, just like you play the bad ass. And you know what, you’re not fucking good at either of them.  You are a god damn FRAUD Austin. You are pathetic. I cannot wait to be fucking done with you and kill Wolfslair off for fucking good. I want to take you and throw you into that fucking ground 6 feet deep, along with Alex, and bury you both. Bury you so far underneath the ground you don’t every come back and try and take this championship from me ever again.


 
Jack looks, and then points at the championship and adjusts it on his shoulder

 
Jack: I know how hard I worked for this championship, Austin. I rose to the top because the people like you stained the whole division with your bland visions. I proved that I wasn’t the flavor of the month, I proved I wasn’t a flash in the pan. I rose to the top of this company and took the top championship, because I am a star. I did it in a very short amount of time, the people like you were just moseying along, and talking about how you were going to “give it your all” and “try your best” and do you know what that is, Austin? Loser talk. That’s the words of a man who has no confidence. This isn’t the NFL or any major league sport where you have to show sportsmanship, this is wrestling, you get paid for talking shit about your opponent and I can talk shit with the best of ‘em.  And do you know what the best part about the whole thing here is, Austin? Everything I’ve just said about you, all of it, is the truth. Every last word is true, okay, maybe not the hyperbole, I know you were going to try and slip that in, but the point is I don’t need to make up anything I say about anybody. I simply tell them like it is. You may not like it, but it is who I am. I don’t sugarcoat things, Austin. I don’t dance around the issues, I don’t fence sit, and I don’t pretend to be something I’m not. I know exactly who I am Austin, I am the world champion, and I am the world champion because I do this better than anyone else. I am Jack Washington and I may not be 6’8” and I may not be 280 pounds, but I am a bad motherfucker and you know this. Deep in your soul, you know when I tell you that I have no issues crippling you and cracking your skull with a fucking pipe, that I mean it. 

 
People don’t like me, and that’s fine. Because I know there are several, several reasons to hate me. Jealousy, envy, & insecurity are some of them. I’m sure you fall into one of the categories Austin, but which one that is, doesn’t matter. I told you exactly how it was going to go last Sunday, and then what did I do? Wham, beat you in the middle of the ring. No questions asked. So, I’ve gained even more of an edge than I already had. The facts are in Austin, you are not as good as you think you are, and I am better than ever. I keep getting better each and every time I step into the ring. I’m already the world champion, and I did it is pretty much record time. You were still clinging to a “streak” which is now gone. So please, don’t come at me with more waffling and telling me how much you respect what I’ve done and how much you’re not like Alex Jones. Both of those things are just lies and you know it. I WANT you to hate me. I want you coming into this match actually ready to fight me. You think that because you’re big that it scares me? Well, you are flat out wrong, my guy. I’m begging you right now to show me something, because what you showed last Sunday wasn’t it, chief. You want to take my championship? You want to try and prove yourself? Well, this isn’t the way to go about it. I’d much rather you tell me you were going to kick my ass and show at least a little fire. Because if you don’t? If you come out with the same tired bullshit you just did, the beating you get is going to be even worse. 

 
Let me make this as clear as I can, Austin. I am trapped in a match with you, and I don’t want to be. Not because you’re great, not because you’re a monster, but because you happened to win a match to become number one contender. That’s it. They say you earned it, but really, you jumped out of the shadows and won a match and since then, you have fallen flat on your face. This isn’t a good look for you. And at High Stakes, you will fail, again. I have proven that I can beat you and I know that eats at you. You would have loved to be able to run your mouth about how you beat me, but the truth is, you didn’t. I’ve already shown what I can do under pressure when I ran through your trainer and I will do exactly the same to the student.


 
Jack stands up and pushes the easel aside sending the canvas flying to the ground.

 
Jack: And I’m not going to apologize for being true to myself and saying the things to you, that you don’t have the BALLS to say to anyone else.

 
I’m Jack Washington, sir. I am the SCW World Heavyweight champion, and I am coming to High Stakes to beat your ass and retain my championship.

 
Who the fuck are you?


 
Jack scoffs at the camera and leaves the scene and we fade to black.

 
Click.

 
The Champ. Has. Spoken.

58
Climax Control Archives / Like Father, Like Son Chapter 2: The Setup
« on: November 06, 2020, 07:04:55 AM »
Prologue:

Jack was feeling pretty good as a late. Inside the ring, Jack returned to action and in his first match since winning the championship, he successfully retained in a Halloween themed Cornfield maze race. Not exactly the way Jack wanted to win, but that’s how it was done. Jack also learned that he would be facing Austin James Mercer at High Stakes and that made him less happy. In fact, it was one of the most annoying things he had on his plate. It was no secret how Jack felt about all the members of Wolfslair, and now he would be facing yet another member. But Jack went ahead and handled his business at Climax Control, and now was preparing to face Mercer at High Stakes.   

 

Jack obviously wanted to be a good champion, if not the best champion. Even through his extremely rough demeanor, and mostly negative attitude, he was all about being a quality champion, even if it meant he had to do things he didn’t particularly like. He wasn’t a fan of the whole 5 questions segment he had to do, as he didn’t really want to read fan questions. He was amazed anyone even wanted to like him. Part of Jack was amused by this, if for no other reason than it gave him a chance to rant and rave and trash just about anyone he was asked out, and trash the people asking him questions. And Jack felt he was doing a fine job of representing the company as champion by doing so. As long as they paid him well, he really wasn’t going to complain. He could have, but that wasn’t the point.

 

Outside the ring, Benny finally agreed to work with Jack and run the casino once it was completely constructed. Jack would of course really still be in charge, but Benny would believe that he was. Benny on the surface would be in control, making a lot of decisions, but they would be surface level at best. Jack understood he had to keep Benny on a tight leash to actually control things, but at the same time give Benny enough slack to hang himself with, should the need arise. On the surface, while Jack would be moving out of the main ownership, he would be a figure head and promoter given his status at the SCW world champion. He could use the championship to get customers into his casino and gambling. Jack knew that Benny would love his position and power, even if it wasn’t truly there. That’s where Jack needed Benny to be. All that was left of this deal was to finalize it, and for that, Jack would turn to his lawyer in order to make sure all the t’s were crossed and I’s dotted. 

 

But in Jack’s mind, what Benny didn’t know, wouldn’t hurt him.


 

--

The Grand Flamingo Plaza
Las Vegas, NV.


 

Larry: Are you sure you want to do this?

 
Jack sat at his office computer nodding at Larry, his lawyer, on the other end of the skype call.  Larry displayed a handful of papers to Jack.
 

Jack: Of course I am. I wouldn’t have you look it over if I wasn’t sure.

 
Larry: But this is a big step. I don’t know if you want to give Benny this much power from a legal standpoint. 

 
Jack just smiled.

 
Jack: Benny is getting what I want him to get. Nothing more. Look, I legally own the building where the Casino is going to be. All I need is for Benny to think he’s in charge.

 
Larry: This puts him in charge.

 
Jack: That’s why we’re talking Larry, you need to add some... fine print, as they say.

 
Larry: Fine print?

 
Jack: Absolutely. You make sure that Benny is legally obligated, but when it comes down to it, that I truly have final say. It’s a pretty straightforward process. Benny just has to look, and feel like he’s in charge.

 
Larry: So... you want to scam him?

 
Jack: Scam is an ugly word, Larry. That sounds so... I don’t know... underhanded.

 
Larry: Because it is.

 
Jack: That’s not the point. Let’s just call it something else. Something less bad. Like... we’re making Benny feel important. You just get some wording in there he’s not going to care about and we’ll make his dream come true. It’s simple.

 
Larry: It’s still a scam. Also, I’m a criminal lawyer, not an entertainment lawyer. This isn’t really my forte.

 
Jack:  Do you want the cut, or not? Because I can get an entertainment lawyer, this is Vegas.

 
Larry: Alright, alright, I’ll see what I can do. 

 
Jack: See? Was that so hard?

 
Larry: Alright, I’m going to go on mute while I figure this out.

 
Jack: Good man.

 
Jack himself put the call on mute looking up at Brian, who was drinking another shot of whiskey, as he was now doing more and more.

 
Jack: You need to cut down on that, you know?

 
Brian scoffed.

 
Jack: I’m serious.

 
Brian: Stick, I’ve been doing this longer than you’ve been alive.

 
Jack: And you’re on the verge of drinking yourself into oblivion every day at noon. Don’t make me cut you off, Brian.

 
Brian: Stick, just because you are Mr. World champion or whatever, don’t think you’re better than me, or that you can tell me what to do. I will stop drinking when I’m good and ready.

 
Jack: I wasn’t only talking about the booze.

 
Brian stopped after downing a shot.

 
Brian: You gonna cut me off like that? After all I done for you?

 
Jack: You’ve done a lot for me, Brian. I’m never going to deny that. Never. You are one of the main reasons this was put together. But you know what’s about to go down here. You’re not stupid. I need you at 100% and not fucking shit-faced when it comes to business. I don’t need you missing shit because you were too drunk. You have the ability to read people and to understand a room. Much, much better than me. I need you working at your best, in order to make this place the best.

 
Brian: Ain’t that sweet, Stick?

 
Jack: Brian, despite all you have done for me, if you don’t have a use, or you have a vice, I don’t need you here. It’s a simple as that. When we’re in business mode, we’re in business mode.

 
Brian: This ain’t got nothing to do with me, Stick. I ain’t got any business in this. Benny’s signing some fucking papers, what the hell do I care? 

 
Jack: Because you are going to tell Benny what he wants to hear.

 
Brian: What?


Before Jack can say anything, there is a knock at the door, and Jack makes his way over and answers the door. 

 
Jack: Benny.

 
Benny: How are ya, kid?

 
Jack: Doing great. I’m glad you’re here.

 
Benny: I’m sure you are.

 
Benny enters, nodding at Brian who raises a glass to him as Benny sits down. Jack takes his spot at the computer at the desk. He then pulls out his phone.

 
Jack: One second here, let me just make sure Larry is ready.

 
Jack sends a text from his phone.

 

“He’s here.”

 

“Feed him the lines. Just make sure in the end you get the language in there.”

 

Jack then puts his phone down and presses the unmute button on his skype call.

 

Jack: Are you there, Larry?

 
There is a moment and then Larry’s audio kicks in and he begins to speak.

 
Larry: Yes, I’m here. Jack, I know you’re there, and Brian of course, and Benny, are you there as well?

 
Benny: I am Larry, how’s the wife?

 
Larry: She’s great. I just went over the documentation and all the contacts. Everything here looks nice and legal.

 
Benny: Not til I read it.

 
Larry: Of course, I just wanted you to hear from me about it, so you know, you know things are legit.

 
Benny: You’re a lawyer, you’re supposed to speak bullshit.

 
Larry: Be that as it may, I can send everything over, and you and Jack can sign it. 

 
Benny sighs and nods.

 
Benny: I’ll give it a look.

 
Larry: Great. Jack, all looks good, I’m gonna send it here in a little bit. Benny, do you have any questions?

 
Benny: Yeah, plenty. You’re saying I’m in charge, right?

 
Jack: Yes, Benny, this is your business. You run it. I’m gonna be pretty busy and I won’t be able to commit the time to running this place like it should be. I’m just gonna be the figure head. The spokesman if you wanna call me that.

 
Benny: And I get to run it how I want.

 
Jack: So long as it’s not into the ground, Benny.

 
Benny: Very funny kid.

 
Jack: I know. But this is how it needs to be, you get your people in on this and we can really make some money, and that’s the idea, isn’t it? Let’s give Sonny a real reason to be scared.

 
Benny: What about the Mexicans?

 
Jack: What about them? They ain’t running a Casino, Benny. As far as I’m concerned, we stay away from them, they stay away from us.

 
Benny sat and thought about it for a moment.

 
Brian: Look Ben, you and I ain’t exactly giving Christmas cards and shit, but this is what’s good. You get that rise up and you run this place like the good businessman you are. Simple shit, big money.

 
Benny: And I bring in my guys?

 
Brian: Just don’t bring in shitbags and make everyone’s life here harder than it needs to be, and this is smooth sailing. This is a Casino. It’s money. This is the end results of bright lights and broads and booze. It’s all arranged for US to get THEIR money. We win, they can’t. Think about that power, Benny. And think about all that money...

 
Benny sarcastically laughs.

 
Benny: You trying to make a play, Brian?

 
Jack: Brian’s just letting you know how it is. This is what we have waiting for us, Benny. 

 
Benny again was quiet, until he nodded.

 
Benny: Send the papers.

 
Jack checked his phone after a moment and then smiled. 

 
Jack: Larry’s sending them now.

 
Outside the office, a printer started up and the multi-page contract made it’s way to the station. Jack collected them, and he and Benny got to work on signing them. It was a partnership of connivence, but could also result in a lot of money Once the casino was finished, and ready to be used. Benny left soon afterward. Brian poured himself yet another shot, but then one for Jack. 

 
Brian: I still fucking got it.

 
Jack: Yeah. 

 

The two shared a toast and the scene faded.

--

On Camera:


Click.

 

We are once again with the SCW World champion Jack Washington, kicked back, a sly smile on his face as he leans back in his hotel desk chair, world title draped over his shoulder.

 
Jack: What happened out there? What in the world happened, Austin? Are you so obsessed with me and getting revenge that you can’t concentrate for 5 minutes and you get your ass kicked and you lose? This is not a good look for you, son. Didn’t you ever watch Anchorman? You keep a tight perimeter! You keep your head on swivel. You have to be focused. I mean, all I did was basically fucking wave at you and you fail miserably in your match. Kid, if this is what you’re about to bring to me at High Stakes, you might as well not even show up.

 
Jack shakes his head, mocking disappointment. But, he holds out his hands and perks up.

 
Jack: But don’t worry, Management has seen fit to give you another chance to build some momentum. Another chance to fill yourself with confidence before I tear it all away in 3 weeks. I mean, this match is a fucking setup and everyone can see it from a mile away. They give you a chick, hunting demons or some shit, and they give me Alicia Lukas. A member of Wolfslair. I mean, could they be stacking the odds in your favor any more? They are really trying to sell the fans on the idea that you have any sort of fucking chance at High Stakes. This whole “Champions vs. Challengers" thing was lame last time they did it, and now, it’s such a blatant setup, Stevie Wonder can see it. We gotta keep promoting this garbage group of people, let’s give them all title matches and rematches when they lose. But you know what? Let’s go ahead and give them a match where no matter what, they win. Boy, that sounds amazing. How big of a fucking handicap does Wolfslair need? This is pathetic and obviously, as the SCW world champion, I’m going to have to take it upon myself to personally kill off Wolfslair forever. I mean, I’m going to have to start vetting possible challengers and make sure they are Wolfslair free after I beat Austin. I’m getting tired of this.

 
And right back to annoyed.

 
Jack: Look, I’ve made no bones about not being impressed by Alicia Lukas. I just said the truth. That’s what I do. She’s part of Wolfslair, and she sucks. Pretty cut and dry. I’m just my humble, factual, opinion. I mean, it’s already ridiculous that she didn’t even have to defend her championship prior to High Stakes. I mean, again, the favoritism is obvious. She gets a free pass to just walk into High Stakes as champion? That’s a bunch of bullshit. Are we really protecting them that much? Did we need to make sure she didn’t lose the championship? Are we padding her stats by giving her a free ride? Was management scared that some rando would walk in and beat her?  We need to coddle the Bombshells now? I feel like I’m Alex Jones, you know the one with actual charisma, spouting off conspiracy theories, except when you look at the fact of the situation, I don’t sound so crazy, do I? No, I just speak the truth and the facts are just laying right there. I defended my championship, like a true champion and Alicia just... doesn’t have to? What kind of shit is that? This is a joke. And I am supposed to be able to depend on this person to have my back?

 
First, I’ve already said numerous times I don’t trust anybody. Secondly, Why would I trust anybody from Wolfslair when the guy running them has said he’d stab people in the back. You don’t think Alicia is capable of stabbing me in the back? You better get some glasses because she’d sell out anybody if it means she was in the main event. I can’t trust Alicia, I can’t depend on Alicia to do anything. I’d be better off with a goddamn broom because at least I know the broom isn’t being coddled. This whole match is a goddamn trap and it’s ridiculous.


 
The annoyance grows.

 
Jack: As far as Keira goes? I keep getting giving cheap shots left and right by keyboard warriors and phony tough guys and some these women need to watch their tones. It’s not a secret, I hate everybody in this company. I think everything sucks but me. I’m in this to be at the top. And I am. But I never said a word to Keira Fisher or her wife, and yet she’s out here hating on me. Hating on my success. It’s not my fault that some folks around here don’t take advantage of opportunities and sieze the day. Get your shit together and maybe you’ll be in the main even more often. It’s really simple. Not complicated at all, but apparently, I’m the asshole because I just call it for what it is. That just seems to be a lot of people’s problems in this company, they can’t handle the truth. I’m out here making hall of famers returning for their last greedy grab at fame an afterthought, just by reading fans questions. I am doing, what I was born to do, and that’s be at the top. I am the star of this show. I am the face of this franchise. I cemented that fact at Violent Conduct. Maybe, if you’re lucky, Keira, you’ll follow my example and win at High Stakes. Or you can do what you always do and come up short. I mean, it’s just Alicia Lukas. You’ll even get a preview on Sunday. It just seems we’re both stuck with trash for partners. Well, I mean, you’re trash too, but my point still stands.

 
Go chase demons or whatever Buffy the Vampire Slayer shit you’re doing on your own time. This is the time for true champions to rise. And if you ain’t one, then you step aside. I’m just saying that if that hocus pocus scary movie bullshit rears it’s head in this match then I’m calling the goddamn exorcist. The match is already unfair as it is, I have a trash partner and she’s stablemates with my opponent and the other opponent has had some voodoo mumbo jumbo shit going down for months. I swear to go I’m on the only decent, sane person on this roster. I'm going to have to implement some changes around here after High Stakes.


 
Jack takes the time to stand up, peering down at the championship on his shoulder before continuing.

 
Jack: Now, Austin James Mercer. Mr. Big and bad right? The gentle giant. I had an up close and personal view last week and you don’t impress me either. Yeah, you’re big, is that supposed to make me feel something? Because it really, really doesn’t. I watched you lose to man who is almost a foot shooter and like 100 pounds lighter. And do you know why you lost? It wasn’t because of me. Though it was a dick move to step on my hand like that, but let’s be real, you should have wiped the floor with Kendron Williams. You’re fucking 9 foot tall. You could have taken Kendron out in 2 minutes. Not that it would have impressed me or anything, but still, you could have. But you didn’t. No, you lost, because you are SOFT. S-O-F-T. Kendron Williams is 5 foot nothing and 180 pounds soaking wet with a brick in his pocket. But because you waffled and fucking fence sat, rather that telling Kendron you were going to kick his ass, you left the door open. You shouldn’t be blaming anyone but yourself. You failed. But hey, at least you still have your accomplishments. right?

 
It has become more and more clear to me that Alex Jones taught every single one of you the same thing. Be proud of achievements. Boast about achievements. You do something, you let everyone know you did that something. But apparently, he either didn’t teach you about it, or you just don’t have a killer instinct. That when you see someone down you kick ‘em in the fucking face to make sure they stay down. Did Alex not teach you this? Did you family of wrestlers not teach you this? Has life not taught you this fact, yet? Come on my guy, You’re making yourself look like you are all show and no go. If people saw you on the street, they would assume you were pretty bad ass, but I guess last week just showed the world that you just play one on TV. 

 
And now we come into this tag match, and it’s obvious they want somebody from Wolfslair to do something right, right? You wanna tout records, Alicia wants to tout title wins and Keira is... whatever the hell she is. And here I am, once again, the only one whole will tell you the truth. Unless you show me something in this match Austin, you might as well pack it in and go home. You are as soft as baby shit and afraid to step on toes. You call is respectful, I call it being a pussy. You see what it got you last week, and this is your last chance to make some kind of impression, do SOMETHING to make yourself known. It’s obvious I’m already in your head and I haven’t really starting fucking with you yet. Last week, was just a test to see how you would react, and you failed miserably. You took the bait like a fucking bass and now all I’m doing is just reeling this big gooberfish in. 

 
Look Austin, management is giving you a mulligan. They want you to have a do over. I get stuck with Alicia and you get Keira. This is tailor made for you to look like a world beater. The only question is, will you fuck that up like you have fucked up already trying to make any sort impression. Because right now, you’re nothing to me. A fly on my shirt. A pest that can wipe out at any time. The only thing that has happened since you won the number one contendership is immediately falling on your face and failing last week. You’re stumbling out of the blocks while I’m already ahead of you. So all the pressure falls on you this week Austin. You have to make a move and it has to be the right one. I know Alicia’s not gonna have my back, I know this whole thing is designed for you to get yourself back on your feet, you have every single advantage. You’re bigger, and possibly stronger than me. But as was demonstrated last week, that really means nothing when it comes to you, even though it should. You don’t want to get the label “big for nothing” do you? You should be tearing people apart, but you just aren’t.  All this match is really going to be is one of two things. You getting one last desperate gasp of hope before I take it all away from you, or a small example of everything I’m saying about you right here and now. The choice is really yours Austin, but at the end of the day, it all leads to the same thing. High Stakes, and me, beating you and retaining my championship. Again.


 
Jack then points to himself.

 
Jack: As for me? I already retained my championship in a silly corn maze, but it was Halloween so whatever. I just proved that the first time wasn’t a fluke. I already kicked Agostino’s ass in the ring, so whatever, I’ll kick his ass at any game that they want to throw at me. This match here, is just another test. On paper, as long as Alicia doesn’t fuck it up, we should easily win. I can only do so much to cover for her. Honestly, I should hope for a double dq or something so that Wolfslair wins absolutely nothing. But that’s not what I’m about. I am already killing it with the 5 questions bit, and obviously the show needed it last week, and I tested them and they failed. I am on track to becoming the greatest SCW world champion in history and this is just the beginning for me. I’m already way ahead of where I should be. I’m not bragging, I’m just stating the facts. So, once I will do what a good leader does and be the part part of the show once again. I will remind everyone that I am the champion, and there is nothing that anyone can do about it. 
 

To me, this is just the next test of my patience. This match will annoy the shit out of me, but that’s okay. It will only add to my legacy. 
 
So, ladies, Austin, for a brief period of time, I will share the ring with you, enjoy it, and let’s hope that the four of us are never in the same ring, ever again. I’ll see you out there. Be ready.

 

Jack turns the camera off, shaking his head as we cut to black

 
Click.

 
THE CHAMP. HAS. SPOKEN.

59
Prologue:

Jack had done it. He was now the SCW World Heavyweight champion. He had accomplished his goal and he was damn proud of himself and what he had achieved. He walked through the curtain after the match and although he was applauded by the crew and the folks running the show. Jack only shook a couple of hands, those of Mark Ward and Christian Underwood. They ran the show so it was only fitting to shake their hands. To everyone else, he was almost snubbing them, but he did give a subtle nod before he walked right back to the locker room and he packed his stuff. He was about to leave, just like that, but he was informed that he needed to take his new championship promotional photos, there were name plates that needed to be changed. New videos and 8x10’s that needed him there. Jack did as he was told as he knew the hard work was just beginning. He was the champion now, so as much as it pained him to be a public figure like this, it was what he was facing now. He stayed behind after the show was over, interviews and podcasters already wanted him. He changed into his regular clothes and did the SCW Post show press conference before he was finally allowed to head back, finish getting everything signed off on and all the annoying new things he would have to do as champion. Finally, he gathered his bag, he went back to the hotel and spent his first night as champion. Now, he needed to prepare for what lay ahead next inside the ring.

Outside the ring, Jack knew that with what was going to go down of the Grand Flamingo, bringing Benny in on the deal would be beneficial but would also come with a cost. And Benny could not know about the deal Jack had with the Mexicans. But Jack was smart enough to know that Benny had experience with running an operation and he would be able to keep it running far smoother than Jack would. Jack reasoned they needed each other to stay in business. Now the only question was whether or not Benny would actually take the deal. He walked away from Jack originally, needing time to think. Once he arrived, he saw the size of Jack’s operation, and realized it was his best shot at getting back into the gaming world, and not be left behind in the outdated bookie operation. Jack made the offer, and Benny, once he was given what he really wanted, which was power, continued to give thought to Jack’s deal. Jack knew that if something happened he needed to be simply a background player to the public. The only thing that would be public was the fact that Jack bought the building. This would give Jack the out he was looking for, the golden parachute as it were. If anything went down, Jack was simply the owner and would have no knowledge of what really takes place. He wanted to be a public figurehead, but in essence, he was setting Benny up as the fall guy in case things went sour.

Jack learned from a young age… always have an escape plan.

But now, Jack would shoulder a different responsibility.


--

Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, NV.
Three Weeks Ago


Jack returned to his hotel room. By this point, most of the wrestlers were now moving a lot more freely but Jack was still taking his time in moving out of the hotel. Why spend the money if he didn’t have to? Jack knew eventually he would need to leave and find some place to stay, but now, he could do that. Championship money. That was his phrase for it. And now… it wasn’t just a possibility or even a probability, it was and inevitability.

Jack tossed his gear back on the ground and unzipped it to pull out the SCW World championship. He closed his eyes as he lifted the belt from the bag and held it in his hands. It almost felt surreal to him. He kept his eyes closed, thinking that when he opened them again, he would wake up from a dream or something. He would not be the world champion and this wasn’t real. Jack continued to hold the title at eye level, and then his eyes opened. It wasn’t a dream. He was the world champion and he made it happen. He smiled to himself and gently laid the championship on his bed. He stood back and admired it. He looked on it from different angles he stood on the bed and looked down at it. He propped it up to face forward and he stared at it in reverence. For a good amount of time, Jack simply stared at the title. He would look at his phone and he would quickly glance over to the title, as if it had gotten up or sprouted legs and ran away. Once he finally was threw with his social media tasks, he opened the balcony door and stood on the outside. He wanted to laugh. He was like a little kid. He looked back, picked the championship up from the bed and walked back outside. He raised it high over his head and he screamed.

It was a yell of joy. A release of the emotion he felt and how much it meant to him. He screamed until he had no breath. He felt nauseous for a brief moment. He dry heaved as all the emotion came out. But as quickly as it was there, it was bad the feeling of joy. He raised the title once again high over his head with one hand, and with the other pointed to himself.

Jack: IT’S FUCKING MINE! ALL MINE!

Jack screamed at the top of his lungs. He was as proud as a peacock as they say. He wanted the whole world to know that this championship was his and his alone. He grunted and pumped his fists knowing his hard work had paid off. He walked back into the room and closed the balcony door swinging the championship around his head and once he finished he headbutted the title itself. He then kissed it. He didn’t know what he was really doing, just that it felt right at the time.

Finally, when it was all over, all the adrenaline wore off and the emotions weren’t raw… he gently laid the title on his gear bag and looked at it once again.

Jack: I did it.

He said it softly to himself. All the outbursts of emotion were done and he took his sore body and laid in the bed and took the good night’s sleep.

He had earned it for himself.

--

Grand Flamingo Plaza
Las Vegas, NV.



--

Jack arrived days after winning the SCW title, to the Grand Flamingo. He was actually carrying the championship with him, it gave him that much pride and he wanted to show it off, as any champion would. But the sight of a grown man carrying a championship belt with him is a little silly, even Jack acknowledged this. Jack stood staring out the glass window of his office, championship slung over his shoulder and back to the door. Jack loved seeing the casino portion nearly complete. The slot machine and card and dice tables were there. He was on his way, but it wasn’t quite there yet.

After a few moments, Brian walked in the door, a sly smile on his face.

Brian: Good going, Stick.

Jack: I know.

Brian: Big time now, huh?

Jack: You could say that I guess.

Brian: Gotta be pretty big time if you’re carrying it around.

Jack: This is… this important to me, Brian. It really is. I worked my ass off for this. It’s… it’s the first thing I really did on my own without anyone helping me or looking out for me. Sure, I won some title before, but not a world title. I mean, I can say right now that I am the fucking best at something, and I did it all on my own.

Brian: I know, Stick, I’m just messing with ya. I mean, you ain’t gonna carry that thing everywhere, are ya?

Jack: I don’t know, man. I mean, I like this thing. I want to have it forever. I want this feeling to last forever. But I know it can’t. I’m just… trying to enjoy it while I can.

Brian: They do say nothing lasts forever, Stick. I get ya.

Jack: And it’s another reason I need Benny to look after this place.

Brian: You know he still ain’t on board. If he takes too much longer we ain’t gonna have anybody here and we’re going to start losing real money.

Jack: I know, but I know what he’s thinking, and so do you.

Brian: What’s the catch?

Jack: Exactly. He’s trying to find an angle. He’s trying to figure out how I’m double crossing him. Something to give him the idea not to take the deal.

Brian: But you are double crossing him.

Jack: Not quite. The point is with all the media and shit I’m going to have to do now as the champion, I don’t know how much time I’m going to be able to spend here. I have a lot of obligations now, so I was hoping to get this done sooner rather than later.

Brian: Well, Benny never was fast about anything. Except with his ex-wife.

Jack: Dorothy…

Brian: Yeah, too bad about her. Pretty girl.

Jack: If you say so.

Brian: She was. She was. But seriously Stick, what’s going to happen with the Mexican’s if Benny finds out?

Jack: I don’t know. Still working on that.

Brian: And what am I supposed to do if you ain’t here?

Jack: Keep an eye on the money. Watch out for Benny. You and I both know he’ll rip us off if he thinks he can get away with it. He’s a snake like that.

Brian: But you wanna hire him…

Jack: Better the devil you know than the devil you don’t, right?

Brian: I suppose, still think it’s a shit idea.

Jack: We’re pretty much out of options. You ain’t gonna run this place.

Brian heads to the mini fridge to get another glass of whiskey

Brian: Might rip you off though.

Jack smirks.

Jack: I’m well aware of that.

Brian feigns heartbreak.

Brian: You really think that about me?

Jack: Of course I do. I just said Devil’s you know, right?

Brian finished pouring his shot, when there was knock at the door.

Jack: Come in.

Jack kept eye on the door as it opened. Never knew if something was going down. Brian also took a tactical step towards the mini-fridge, prepared to use it as cover. But, at this point, there was no need.

Benny: Easy, kid.

Jack: Benny.

Benny: Yeah.

Benny slowly made his way in, flanked by his two bodyguards. He sat down in front of Jack’s desk, legs crossed ankle over knee. He turned to Brian.

Benny: Pour another one will ya?

Brian looked at Jack, which caused Benny to look at Jack.

Benny: If you don’t mind, that is.

Jack nodded, motioning for Brian to pour the drink.

Jack: Well Benny, I’ve explained this before, what do you think? Are you in, or not?

Benny: I’m still trying to figure out something.

Jack: Alright, what are you trying to figure out?

Benny: What’s in this … for you? I get to run the casino, put my people in here, run it the way I want. And you just get to be the figure head.

Jack: Is there a problem with that?

Benny: Yeah, it’s too good for me. Too good on my end. Why do you get nothing real big out of it?

Jack: I do, Benny. This is in my name. You work for me. This is an accomplishment for me. Something I did, on my own. Much like this title I won.

Benny: Yeah, nice new belt you got there. What’s it worth, couple, two, three grand?

Jack sighed.

Jack: We’re not discussing that. I’m not pawning this thing. It’s mine and I need it. Which, again, presents a problem for me. I need to be out there, doing everything a world champ does, and I won’t be able to run this place 24/7. Neither would Brian.

Benny: I still don’t see how this works for you.

Jack: You got the people and connections I don’t. We went over this. This helps you, and it helps me. You can’t compete with Sonny, and right now, neither can I. But together, there’s a future.

Brian finally delivered the shot glass to Benny and Benny downed his drink. He turned back to Jack after staring at the glass for a few moments.

Jack: Deal?

Jack stuck his hand out. Benny looked at it for a moment, and then stood up, shaking Jack’s hand.

Benny: Deal.

Jack: Alright. Like  I said before, we can make this place special. You are my guy Benny, as, as the champion of the company based here… I can get you those wrestling fans into the casinos too. I’m already working on getting some dual exposure for that.

Benny: No shit?

Jack: No shit.

Benny: Well hot damn kid, looks like we’re going to be in a great business together.

Jack: That’s right. Now, I need your guys here, and we need some new guys here. We’ve got applicants from the website that are going to work in food, and do some security.

Benny: I’ve have my boys training them and we’ll be ready in no time.

Jack: Good. I need you on this Benny. You get your boys over here, and trust me, we can start making some real money. And uh… we also have a good thing going with the commissioners guy. We just need to keep him in a place where he can’t fuck anything up, and they’ll be off our backs for the foreseeable future.

Benny actually smiled and chuckled slighty.

Benny: You’re… you’re alright, Kid.

Jack: I’ll have some paperwork drawn up and we can make the official announcement and all that.

Benny: You got it.

Jack: Alright, pleasure doing business with you Benny.

Jack escorted Benny out of the room, where Bobby was there to escort Benny and his body guards out of the room.  Jack closed the door and his smile faded. He marched back the desk and sat down.

Brian: Happy now?

Jack: He’s going to rip us off. Just, remember to keep an eye on this guy. I don’t need him fucking anything up. And if you could, keep an eye on the commish’s guy. You know Benny will do something stupid like fire him if he fucks up.

Brian: Look at you, thinking like a boss.

Jack: Yeah, don’t tell anybody, I don’t wanna be mistaken for you OR Benny.

Jack poured himself a shot of whiskey and quickly tossed it back. He put the glass down and stood up, walking over to the mirror on the wall and checking himself out for a moment.

Brian: And where are you going looking all spiffy and shit?

Jack smirked in the mirror turned back to Brian.

Jack: I got champion business to take care of.

With that, Jack walked out of the office.

--

On Camera:

Click

We are in complete blackness. Then Jack’s face is illuminated by a flashlight under her chin.

Jack: Do you people want to hear a scary story?  It is Halloween season, so what’s wrong with a little ghost story right? Ahem, Once upon a time, there was a man, known to be a greedy, conniving, asshole and just an all-around shitbag person. He would scare the townspeople when he would make his presence known and everyone would be leery of this horrible man with his terrible attitude. He was rude and unpleasant to everyone he met. He would take all the gold he could get his hands on from the townspeople and never share it with anyone else. And when he was done he would retreat to his old run down cabin. Some of the townspeople went after him and tried to get their gold back, but he would run them off with his army of dogs that were just as nasty as he was. Some of them would bite and kill some of the townspeople. But the man would always claim that these men trespassed on his property, so the authorities couldn’t do anything about it. They say at night you could hear him counting the gold and laughing at how much he had. He had done this several times before and amassed hundreds of pounds of gold, threatening all the townspeople from afar like the coward he was. He was hell-bent of making everyone’s lives as miserable as possible because all he cared about was gold.

And then one day, a young, handsome man saw all this happening and he decided that he would take the gold back. He watched as every day at the old man took from the townspeople. And so, he followed him deep into the woods. He arrived at the run down cabin and saw all the guard dogs. If they saw him no doubt they would tear him to pieces, but he was resourceful. He carried pieces of meat with him and used them to distract the dogs. He snuck into the house and was met with a powerful stench of old, rotting meat. The young man saw the old man’s book of insults directed at the townspeople to use. He saw all the gold the old man had amassed and realized how this man needed to be stopped.

But the old man woke up before the young man could gather all the gold. There was mighty struggle and the young man eventually escaped the house, having beaten down the old man and taken his gold. He beat the old man nearly to death and pretty much crippled him. The young man returned rich, and the townspeople were ecstatic to have their gold in good hands. And even happier to have the old man finally dealt with.

But the old man swore revenge, he screamed at night about how he would come back and take the gold again, but the young man shouted back that if the old man showed his face again, the young man would kill him for good.

And to this day, if you listen closely on a full moon, you can still hear Alex Jones bitching about it.



Jack turns off the flashlight and turns the light on, a smug look on his face, and the SCW world championship draped over his shoulder.

Jack: I know, that was scary there for a while, but the greedy old man has been dealt with, and I am the SCW world heavyweight champion. You don’t have to fear Alex Jones coming back for the title anymore. At this point, the old man’s bitching is just pathetic at this point. Dude, you lost, let it go and move on with life.

Anyway, how the hell are you, Sin City Wrestling? Doesn’t it feel better, haven’t the past 3 weeks just been… better? Isn’t it so refreshing that we can finally start moving forward instead of backward with our champions? I mean, well… not all champions I guess, but still, things are almost better now. Things are just so close to being better than you can taste it. I lifted the black cloud that was hovering over this championship by putting Alex Jones in his place and sending him back to the cabin in the woods or whatever. The fact is Alex Jones could not compete with me and at Violent Conduct I made that clear to the whole world. I beat him, right in the middle of the ring. All Alex was doing was holding onto my title until I took it from him. There’s a word for that kind of champion… I think they call it… transitional or something like that. Yeah, that was Alex Jones was. And now, old scary dog Austin James Mercer is getting a championship match at High Stakes. Good for you, Austin. Maybe you can work on trying to not be the human equivalent of a pumpkin spice latte next. You won your little contendership match and that’s all well and good. It will not change the fact that at High Stakes, you’re going to lose like your boy Alex Jones did.

But oh shit, I’m getting ahead of myself and looking past the guy I’m actually facing this week in my first title defense. Well, if nothing else, I have to be better than wolfsliar and not lose it here, otherwise I’d be a transitional champion. So, let’s move on past the Bed, Bath & Beyond crew and talk about the racecar driver.



Jack scoffs before continuing.

Jack: Agostino Romano. Didn’t you just lose to Austin James Mercer? Didn’t he just whoop your ass, and some other dudes ass and now you’re getting the chance to dance with the champ this week? Big time title match, main event of Climax Control. Good for you man. I’m not going to hate of you for getting this shot. Nah, there’s no need to. As the champion, I don’t determine who’s worthy of a shot or not. I don’t really care who they put in front of me. You are just like Alex Jones, and every other opponent I’ve faced. Only one word comes to mind to describe you:

Next.

That’s what you are man. Just the next guy in line. You aren’t special. You know why? Because if everyone is special, that nobody is. There’s only one guy in this company who is special, and that’s me. My talent had me rising to the top from day one. While somebody like you Romano, has toiled in mediocrity since the day I first laid eyes on you. You allowed yourself to become a joke. Because you care about what people think about you.  You want to have the fans on your side and yadda yadda. Here’s the problem with that Romano, it will never be enough. Not until you are old and broken down and then the people who you think give a shit, will boo you and tell you to retire and walk away. I would think, that before that time comes, that you would want to be something special. But you have instead let them drive you into the ground. You’ve hit the wall, Agostino. You’re done and you don’t even know it yet.



Jack laughs at his own joke, but stops and shakes his head.

Jack: I would say it’s sad, but it’s not. It’s just how this works. In life, there are winners, and there are losers. And you, are a loser. At this point right now, before you get the biggest chance of your life, you have to know that it’s going to end in failure right? You have to know that I’m going to run through you like a hot knife through butter. You have to know that you have no chance. Has it actually dawned on you yet that you have no chance? I’d actually give you credit for taking one ass whooping from me and coming back for a second, but you don’t really want to face me again, do you? No, I didn’t think so. You just want what’s around my waist. And you know what? Good for you. But, that’s the problem isn’t it? You can want in one hand and shit in the other and we both know which hand is going to get filled up first.


Jack’s tone becomes deathly serious.

Jack: You are trying to take something from me that I worked really fucking hard to get, and when I wasn’t the champion, I used you to cement my contender status. But don’t mistake that with me owing you anything Agostino. If you thought it was a rough night when I wasn’t the champion, and only had that little piece to fight for… can you imagine what I’m willing to do to keep this championship now that I have it? You will have to be a killer, an animal to take this from me. And that’s not you, kid. That’s not you at all. And you know that, don’t you? You know deep down that you aren’t man enough to take this from me. Because you aren’t willing to go to the lengths that I am. Not in this lifetime, son. If I have to take you completely out of this business to keep this championship around my waist, I will do it. No questions asked, no regrets, no remorse. You are jumping feet first into the World championship ocean son, and you already look like you’re bleeding. You already look like you’ve got wounds, and you’re trying to swim with the sharks. It’s not going to end well for you.

But trust me, I’m not looking past you, not by a long shot. This championship means the world to me and I’m not about to sleep on anybody that is even trying to sniff a championship match. You’re here, so you are my focus this week. You are right now, the guy in my direct line of sight. And you trying to take this championship from me, makes you a threat. And I don’t take kindly to threats Agostino. I don’t take them lightly either. Yeah, you can say I’m paranoid. When it comes to this championship, I’m a paranoid mother fucker, man. Everyone is enemy to me. But then again, you know right now that I’ve made plenty of enemies. It makes it easier for me. I don’t think I will ever have to worry about people trying to watch my back or be my friend. Don’t need them. I keep everyone on the same side, and I treat them all the same: Like dirt. It’s a life lesson more people in this business need to figure out. You let somebody in, and they will undoubtedly one day stab you in the back. That’s the whole reason they get close to you. You can look at history and find that out. Many of the greatest civilizations crumbled from within. So do yourself a favor and ditch those hangers on, if you ever want to crawl out of the hole you’re already in.

And in addition to the fact that you are getting this championship match, I have an even more solid reason to beat your ass. You failed last week to stop Austin James Mercer from getting a championship match. I mean, the last thing ANY of us need if Wolfslair getting any more championship matches, and you failed. I mean Jesus Christ you can’t seem to do anything right these days. So, because of that failure, I’m going to have to punish you even more. So this won’t even just be a normal beating like at Summer XXXtreme. Oh no, you deserve a more prolonged, example setting beating for this failure. You will learn in the most painful, harsh beating I can think of. I will beat you like a dusty rug at spring cleaning. I will make it so you won’t even have to wear a mask at Halloween, you’ve already be ugly enough as it is. I-



Jack stops himself mid-sentence, as if something of great importance has crossed his mind.

Jack: You know what? I won’t do that. But I actually see the genius in what you actually did. You’ve given me a great gift, my dude. You really have. I didn’t realize it until just now, but you’ve done something pretty fucking good. By losing last week, you’ve given me the chance to finally kill Wolfslair once and for all. Or at least have another one of them crying like a bitch. So, you know what, I’m not going to really really hurt you Agostino. No, I’m going to whoop your ass like I normally would, beat you, retain my championship, and that will be all. All you’ve have to do then is serve as an example of what Austin Mercer has to look forward to.

So no, Agostino, you will NOT be winning on Sunday. I’m once again going to use you as a stepping stone. I did it once, and I will do it again. I know that you’re thinking I can’t get any higher than I am already, but you’d be wrong. I am not stopping at simply winning this championship. Oh no, I will not stop until I am the greatest champion in SCW HISTORY. And that… starting with beating you. If nothing else, you will be a footnote in my hall of fame highlight package. You’re welcome.



Jack puts the SCW world title directly in front of the camera, blocking us from seeing him, but he continues.

Jack: I want you to get used to seeing that sight. I want you all get used to hearing my voice and seeing the SCW world championship grace your screens whenever you see me. That’s what I am now. I am YOUR champion. And if you don’t like it, there’s always something you can do about it. You can man up and try and take it from me, or you can be a bitch and cry foul like some ex-champions seem to be doing right now.

You better talk to your old master, Austin. I will snatch his other ACL. I will render him useless, well, even more useless and then he gets the Lassie treatment. Ah, what the hell do I care? Bark all you want. Because I’m the SCW world heavyweight champion and you’re not.

Get used to it.



Jack then turns the camera off and we cut to black on that.

Click.

THE. CHAMP. HAS. SPOKEN.
[/color]

60
The new SCW heavyweight champion, Jack Washington, takes his place at the podium. He places the championship belt itself in front of the microphone he’s supposed to be using.

Jack Washington: Let’s go. Ask me questions. I don’t have all day. I got things to do.

Reporter: First and foremost, congratulations Jack on becoming the world heavyweight champion. Tonight must have felt very rewarding for you.

Jack Washington: Yes, and no. Was it rewarding to have won this championship? Sure. That’s what this business is about. But the truth is, I’m still pissed off it took me this long to win it. I should have beat Ben Jordan, and we’d be talking about my successful title defense tonight, rather than a win. But that’s okay. I made up for it. And I’m going to make up for lost time starting now.

Reporter: With the legacy that championship has, are you prepared to live up to those expectations?

Jack Washington: First of all, I don’t give a rat’s ass about who held this title before me. Every hall of famer in SCW is old news to me. Alex Jones is old news. They’re all in my rear view mirror. This isn’t about the past. It’s about the present, and about the future. And everybody already knows I’m the star player on this team. And this championship proves it.

Reporter: Do you think it’s wise to disrespect all the wrestlers past and present in this moment?

Jack Washington: I don’t care what they think. Look at me. I’m 6’2” 250 pounds of solid muscle. I’ve been through the wars in the ring, and in the streets, so I don’t give a damn what they think. I’m the SCW world champion, and nobody can take that away from me, not now, and not any time soon.

Reporter: Do you think that you meet up with Alex Jones in the future for a possible return match?

Jack Washington: Not if Alex Jones has any brains. If he wants to continue to wrestle, he’ll stay far away from me. But then again he’s obviously not too bright. I mean, the man disrespects me and throws out false accusations and tries to slander me. And now after the fact he wants to sing my praises and tell me he respects me. Funny how people change their tune after getting their ass kicked. I told Alex not to bother. He should just take his L, and walk away. Hopefully, now, he listens and goes back to doing whatever it was he was doing before he decided to try me.

Reporter: What about the event as a whole? You were obviously a big part, but we had a lot of violence and chaos all night last night.

Jack Washington: I don’t care. I care about one person in wrestling. Me. Whatever else happened tonight, was there weird happenings? violence? Calamity? People getting hurt? It pales in comparison to what I did, in my eyes. The staff probably put on a good, clean, fun show. I don’t care. I got what I wanted and that’s all there is to it.

Reporter: Who do you see as the next challenger for the championship? There were a lot of impressive performances last night.

Jack Washington: They can throw whomever they want at me. I don’t care. I’ll tell you that this championship is going to be held by someone who’s real. We’re not going to goofy characters or old men past their prime or wannabe tough guys. I’m going to make this championship a championship worth winning again. So if you hear anybody else at this press conference thing tell you they want to come after me, you let them know,  I’m not hard to find. I’m the man packing the biggest gold right now. If they want this, they’re going to have to go through me. Is that it? Are we done? Good.

Jack snatches the championship off the podium and walks away.

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4